speaks in the singular number The first triumph is over all enemies together in one by reason of the conjunction of those that are justified with God If God bee for us who shall bee against us i. e. Seeing God is for us about to fulfil in us his eternal purpose of sanctification and glorification who or men or Devils may rise up against us to hinder our salvation Vers. 32. Hee that spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all how shall hee not with him also freely give us all things The second triumph is concerning the want of some good necessary to salvation leaning upon such great love of God towards us that hee gave his Son to death for us After this manner God who spared not his own Son than whom hee hath nothing dearer but gave him up to death for the salvation of all the Elect cannot but give us his Son and with him all other gifts necessary to salvation and lastly salvation and glory it self what therefore can bee wanting to us to salvation Vers. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth The third triumph is over every accuser the Devil the World our own conscience leaning upon the absolving sentence of God justifying us Who shall lay any thing to the charge of those whom God hath elected That is none will do it but in vain It is God that justifies i. e. from our sins and from any action brought against us hee absolves the Elect Therefore in Christ wee triumph over all Vers. 34. Who is it that condemneth it is Christ that died yea rather that it is risen again who is even at the right hand of God who also maketh intercession for you The fourth triumph is over every judge or any one that shall assume that office and shall undertake to condemn those that are justified Seeing God hath justified us who shall dare to condemn us Seeing Christ is dead for us yea as a Conquerour is risen from the dead and ascended into Heaven and there in glory intercedes for us no condemnation is to bee feared by us unless wee should say that the death resurrection and ascension of Christ his sitting in glory and intercession is in vain which is blasphemous Therefore wee triumph in Christ. Vers. 35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword The fifth triumph is over outward afflictions whereof hee reckons up six kinds wherein hee comprehends all adversities with which Christians in any kind by the unthankful world are used to bee persecuted for Righteousness sake Denying concerning all that any enemy by these evils can hinder the fullest effect and sweetest sense of divine love towards us but that wee should at length partake of it Vers. 36. As it is written for thy sake wee are killed all the day long wee are accounted as sheep for the slaughter Lest hee should seem to triumph over a feigned enemy hee proves out of Psal. 44.22 That all the true servants of God which then lived were liable to all those miseries that they may apply to themselves the words of the Psalm saying For thy sake O God! are wee killed all the day long and are handled as if wee were sheep for the slaughter Vers. 37. Nay in all these things wee are more than Conquerours through him that loved us Hee follows his triumphing declaring the excellency of the victory which Christians in his time had over these evils by the power of Christ for they returned alwaies from the battel more than Conquerours neither wounded nor wearied suffering no loss but more healthy and strong more holy and increased in every grace even then when they seemed to the world to bee most overcome the glory of which triumph hee wholly ascribes to the love of Christ. Vers. 38. For I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor principalities nor powers nor Angels nor things present nor things to come 39. Nor height nor depth nor any other Creature shall bee able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. The sixth and last act of triumph is over unbeleef and all doubtings which might arise from any Creature or any present or future cause By Life and Death hee understands prosperity and adversity by which wee might bee either allured or affrighted By Angels hee understands good and evil spirits if it was possible they should concur to the separating of us from Christ. By Principalities and Powers hee means the power of Kings Emperours Governours Tyrants in the whole world By things present and things to come hee understands all those occurrences which had already fallen out or might before death come upon us By height and depth hee means the creatures placed above or below us By any other Creature any created thing universally in the whole world or any thing besides God that may seem terrible Over all these in a full confidence of Faith hee triumphs because of the powerful and efficacious certain and immutable love of God whereby hee is pleased to promote us to Eternal Life from the embracing of whose love and a saving sense thereof nothing shall ever separate those that are justified by Faith in Christ. Whereof hee gives this reason because the efficacy of Gods free love conveyed unto us is founded in Christs infinite merit and omnipotent power whereby wee are kept through Faith unto salvation CHAP. IX THe sixth and last Confirmation remains of free Justification by faith in Christ and not of works from EXPERIENCE Partly of the rejected Israelites who seeking after Righteousness by Works did not attain it or were not justified at all Partly of the beleeving GENTILES who being destitute of works are justified by faith in Christ without the works of the Law whence it follows that justification by Faith in Christ without the works of the Law onely is true and solid Because hee saw this Argument liable to several cavils hee is careful every way to fortifie it and opens it in the three next Chapters There are three parts of the Chapter In the first four Objections are preveâ—â—ed against the Doctrine of the Apostle touching the rejection of the Jews In the answering whereof hee exactly handles the doctrine of Predestination to vers 24. In the second hee proves out of the Scriptures the rejection of the Jews and the calling of the Elect of the Jews and Gentiles to vers 30. In the third to confirm the Doctrine of Justification by Faith without works hee produces the EXPERIENCE of the Jews who seeking for Righteousness by works are not justified and the EXPERIENCE of the beleeving Gentiles who being destitute of the pretence of works are justified by Faith in Christ. Vers. 1. I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing mee witness in the Holy Ghost In the first part of the Chapter hee
as hee please Therefore God may of the mass of man-kind fashion some to honour others to dishonour as hee please and by consequence unrighteousness is not to bee objected against God in the matter of Election and Reprobation Vers. 22. What if God willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known endured with much long-suffering the Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction The fourth Answer not onely freeing God from all unrighteousness in this his free choice of some and the reprobation of the rest but also shewing the wisdome and exact justice in this whole business that neither the Reprobate can complain of unrighteousness nor the Elect glory in their merits The force of the answer by way of question to touch the consciences of men the more sharply is urged thus What if God willing to shew his wrath or his vindicative justice and would make known his power in the execution of his justice which was most just hee hath indured with much patience the vessels of wrath by their own wickedness fitted to destruction before he would give up their deserved condemnation to execution What is here I say that common reason can reply against God what is here which any man may not commend in this Counsel of God Thus the matter was in the casting off the Jews whom God rejected not from the grace of the Gospel until they had refused the grace of Christ and abused much gentleness and lenity which Righteousness in the execution of the decree frees God from all unrighteousness in making the difference seeing that hee executes no otherwise than hee hath decreed Vers. 23. And that â—ee might make known the riches of his glory on the Vessels of mercy which hee had afore prepared unto glory A question yet depends therefore wee must repeat What if God that hee might render the riches of his glorious grace more illustrious towards the Vessels of mercy whom hee hath prepared unto glory will have his wrath and power manifested in the just destruction of the vessels of wrath what is there in this decree that any one can blame in the execution whereof there is so much Righteousness and wisdome and goodness manifested The second Part. Vers. 24. Even us whom hee hath called not of the Jewes onely but also of the Gentiles The second part of the Chapter wherein that hee might satisfie all concerning the calling of the Gentiles and the casting off the Iews and strengthen the Faith of the Romans that they might not bee offended with doubtful thoughts of Reprobation First hee applies the Doctrine of Election to the Christian Jews and Gentiles whose election and future glorification God had made manifest by their effectual calling to Faith in Christ. Vers. 25. As hee saith also in Hosea I will call them my people which were not my people and her beloved which was not beloved 26. And it shall come to pass that in the place where it was said unto them yee are not my people there shall they bee called the children of the living God Secondly hee proves the calling of the Gentiles to bee fore-told by the testimony of Hos. 2. ver 23. after this manner Those that were not my people I will effectually call or make them my people and they that were not indued with the gifts of my grace and love shall partake of the same Chap. 1.10 to this purpose The Gospel was preached in Greece Italy and other places among the Gentiles where they lived that were alienated from the Covenant of God that they might bee effectually called the children of the living God or the Elect should bee converted to the true Worship of God Vers. 27. Esaias also cryeth concerning Israel Though the number of the children of Israel bee as the sand of the Sea a remnant shall bee saved 28. For hee will finish the work and cut it short in righteousness because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth 29. And as Esaias said before Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed wee had been as Sodomah and been made like unto Gomorrah Thirdly hee proves the rejection of the Jews to bee fore-told by the testimony of Isai. 10.22 crying out on this manner Although the people of Israel according to the flesh after the promise of God should bee so multiplyed that they might bee compared with the sand which is on the Sea shore yet a remnant only i. e. a very few shall bee saved but a multitude shall bee rejected and perish ver 27. For God after much abuse of his lenity will in short time end his controversie with that people following the exactness of Justice because God determined quickly to execute and compleat his severity in casting off that people And Chap. 1. ver 9. the same Isaias foretold Except the Lord of Hosts had left to the people of Israel a very small remnant in which the promised blessings should bee fulfilled wee should have been wholly consumed and destroyed as Sodom and Gomorrah The third Part. Vers. 30. What shall wee say then that the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness have attained to righteousness even the righteousness which is of Faith The third part of the Chapter wherein the Apostle opens this as his scope to what went before that the experience of Believers among the Gentiles and of Justiciaries among the Jews might confirm his former Doctrine of Justification by Faith and not of Works The first part of the experience touching the Gentiles is this The Gentiles saith hee which did not follow after the righteousness of works attained true righteousness viz. that righteousness which is by Faith Therefore that is the only ground of Justification which is by Faith and not of Works Vers. 31. But Israel which followed after the law of righteousness hath not attained to the law of righteousness The other part of the experience is of the unbelieving Jews The Israelites saith hee followed after the law of righteousness that they might bee justified according to that but attained not that righteousness which is by works because righteousness by the Law is impossible Therefore Justification is not by Works or according to the Law but of Faith Vers. 32. Wherefore because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the works of the Law for they stumbled at that stumbling stone That hee might further make use of this experience hee enquires after the cause why the Jews that followed after the Law did not attain to righteousness By way of answer hee assigns a threefold cause The first is because they did not seek after righteousness by Faith which is the only ground of Justification Another cause in as much as they sought after righteousness by works which way is impossible not only because no man could perfectly observe the Law but also because good works which the followers after legal righteousness without Faith perform are not worthy the name of good works they have only the
there are three chief parts In the first hee deals with the Galatians that they would renounce the errours which they had drunk in but by the way that hee might prevent those that accuse him hee couragiously asserts his Apostleship lest hee should give place to those three chief Apostles in his Apostolical authority In the first Chapter and the first part of the second In the second part hee purposely disputes of Iustification by Faith and of the temporary use and abrogation of the Mosaical Law in the latter part of the second Chapter also in the third and fourth Lastly In the third part his Exhortation for perseverance in Christian Liberty being premised hee counsels them to use it well and shews which are the true exercises of Christians lest either by a dissolute licentiousness or the superstitious observation of Ceremonies they should neglect the chief Christian duties In the fift and sixt Chapter CHAP. I. THere are three parts of the Chapter In the first is a Preface to vers 6. In the second hee begins to deal with the Galatians that they return into the way from their errour in observing the Levitical Law and that imaginary conjunction of Iustification by Works with Iustification by Faith as if this had been possible some Arguments to this end being propounded to vers 13. In the third part the Apostle confirms the last Argument from signs concerning the divinity of his Doctrine to the end Vers. 1. Paul an Apostle not of men neither by man but by Iesus Christ and God the Father who raised him fâ—om the dead The whole Preface is ordered for the preparing the mind of the Galatians to obey his Doctrine concerning the Grace of Christ. The scope may bee perceived in this or the like Proposition to the same sense Yee ought to beleeve and obey mee admonishing you of the true cause of Justification and Sanctification Eight Arguments are intimated to this end whereof some are contained in the inscription vers 1 2. Some in the salutation vers 3. Some in the description of Christ vers 4. Some in the doxology vers 5. An Apostle Argum. 1. I Paul which write these things unto you am an Apostle of supream authority in the ministery of the Church Therefore you must beleeve and obey mee Neither of men Argum. 2. My office is not of humane invention or is not founded in humane authority but God is the Author of it so that my Doctrine cannot bee contemned without injury done to God Therefore except you would reject God that sent mee yee must hearken to mee Neither by man Argum. 3. I am not mediately or by the Ministery of men called but immediately by God viz. Christ by him now raised from the dead and by God the Father who gave testimony to the Doctrine of his Son by raising him from the dead Therefore yee must beleeve and obey my Doctrine Vers. 2. And all the Brethren which are with mee unto the Churches of Galatia Argum. 4. I have called all the Brethren which are with mee to the society of this admonition written to you all the Brethren with mee which together with my self salute you will sometimes bee witnesses against you unless you obey my Doctrine Therefore yee ought to beleeve and obey mee Churches Argum. 5. Although yee bee infected with a dangerous errour yet I think you are to bee accounted in the number of the Churches Therefore recompence mee and acknowledge mee as an Apostle sent to the Churches to bee obeyed and believed Vers. 3. Grace bee to you and peace from God the Father and from our Lord Iesus Christ. Argum. 6. I according to the authority bestowed upon mee by the providence of God do not doubt to give you right to the blessing of the Gospel and to intreat Grace i. e. a more plentious acknowledgment sense and fruit of Gods free mercy reconciliation and forgiveness of sins and the other effects of the Grace of God conducing to sanctification Together with peace or a sound tranquillity of heart and other good things which appertain to your happiness that all things may bee derived to you from the God of Peace and from the Lord Christ the Mediatour the onely Fountain of Grace and Peace Therefore I ought to bee beleeved while I open to you the reason of this Grace and Peace communicated to you Vers. 4. Who gave himself for our sins that hee might deliver us from this present evil world according to the Will of God and our Father Hee makes a description of Christ from the work of Redemption that hee might shew that our whole salvation by the Grace of God comes to us through his merit from whence Argum. 7. Our salvation or redemption from that lost condition of the wicked who are of this world without Christ is obtained by the death of Christ alone and that by the decree and institution of God the Father who hath ordained this onely free cause of salvation Therefore I ought to bee beleeved and obeyed admonishing you that you would acknowledge this the alone cause of your salvation Vers. 5. To whom bee glory for ever and ever Amen Argum. 8. God is worthy and Christ also to whom for such a gift and ineffable Grace Glory should bee given by all for ever Therefore I ought to bee beleeved by you vindicating this glory of the Grace of Christ amongst you lest it should bee obscured or taken away by the merit of humane works The second Part. Vers. 6 I marvel that you are so soon removed from him that called you in the Grace of Christ unto another Gospel The second part of the Chapter follows wherein hee proves that the errour concerning that imaginary and impossible conjunction of justification by works and justification by Grace or by Faith in Christ must bee renounced in which errour now they were entangled by the false Apostles who taught the observation of the Mosaical Law to bee also necessary for the salvation and justification of those that beleeve in Christ The Arguments which hee urges that they may renounce this errour are nine Of whom some are used by way of reprehension others are openly brought in the disputation following I marvel Argum. 2. Your revolting O Galatians from the Grace of Christ to the merits of humane works Is to bee wondred that so soon as ever the Faith of Christ was admitted and Grace for your conversion received yee fell from it Therefore yee must renounce this errour Removed Argum. 2. By this your errour yee have forsaken God who hath called you into the Grace of Christ and have betaken your selves to humane works Therefore you must renounce this errour Removed away Argum. 3. By this errour yee are removed from the Gospel of Christ into another I know not what Gospel feigned by men Therefore you must renounce this errour Vers. 7. Which is not another but there bee some that trouble you and would pervert the Gospel of Christ. Arg. 4. There is
him publickly Vers. 12. For before that certain came from James he did eat with the Gentiles but when they were come hee with-drew and separated himself fearing them which were of the Circumcision The reasons of his reprehension are three Reason 1. Because hee dissembled the freeing of Christians from the yoak of Moses for fear of the hatred of some Jews when hee ought rather to fear lest hee should give scandal to the Jews or Gentiles Vers. 13. And the other Iews dissembled likewise with him insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation Reason 2. Because by his example hee drew others with himself into the same dissimulation Vers. 14. But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the Truth of the Gospel I said unto Peter before them all If thou being a Iew livest after the manner of Gentiles and not as do the Iews why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Iews Reason 3. For which Paul rightly reproves Peter because when hee had preached that a man is justified by Faith alone without the works of the Law by this hee confirms the false Doctrine of those that taught Moses Law necessarily to bee observed to salvation which was to halt in his course towards the mark of Evangelical Truth or to take a very ill course for the preservation of the Doctrine of Grace pure which fact was a most manifest sign that his Doctrine which hee had taught to the Churches of Galatia concerning justification by the Grace of Christ and freedome from the yoak of Ceremonies was so heavenly and divine that thereby hee had convinced Peter himself of errour when hee did not do things consentaneous to his doctrine The Second Part. Vers. 15. Wee who are Iews by nature and not sinners of the Gentiles 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the Works of the Law but by the Faith of Iesus Christ even wee have beleeved in Iesus Christ that wee might bee justified by the Faith of Christ and not by the Works of the Law for by the Works of the Law shall no flesh bee justified From the occasion of his contention with Peter Paul commeth to the other part of the Chapter wherein as in the Epistle to the Romans hee confirms that Justification is not by Works of the Law but onely by Faith whilst hee affirms this Doctrine hee repeats his discourse had with Peter that all might know that hee had taught nothing else to the Galatians than that many faithful both of the Jews and Gentiles hearing speaking openly for the convincing of Peter which hee had taught before and defended viz. wee who are Iews by Nature c. The sense whereof is if referred to Peter wee who are Jews by Nature or propagation wee are holy in Gods account by the Covenant and not sinners i. e. strangers from the Covenant as the Gentiles wee sayes hee Jews and Apostles knowing that man is not justified by the Works of the Law but by Faith in Christ flie by Faith to Christ to this end that wee may bee justified by Faith and not by the Works of the Law Therefore the Gentiles are not to bee compelled to Judaize and to undergo the yoak of the Law as if they were any way under the Covenant of Works But if these words bee referred to the principal intent it is a Proposition of the Doctrine and of the same kind with that which hee had taught the Galatians and to which hee exhorted them to return to this sense wee Jews who by the Covenant are born the holy people of God and not strangers from the Covenant as you Gentiles wee are compelled to renounce the Works of the Law in point of Justification and to seek Righteousness through Faith in Christ Therefore much more to bee done by you gentile Galatians Furthermore hee confirms this Doctrine in this Chapter with three Arguments by the way answering Objections Argum. 1. No flesh is justified by the Works of the Law Therefore the Jews nor Gentiles Vers. 17. But if while wee seek to bee justified by Christ wee our selves also are found sinners is therefore Christ the Minister of sin God forbid Turning his speech to the Galatians hee solves the adversaries Objection The adversaries might say If whilst yee seek to be justified by Christ and not by the Law or Works yee are found sinners as from your own confession and your own mouth wee may judge of you then it will be lawful for you Christians justified by the Faith of Christ to give your selves liberty to sin and through you Christ will bee the Author and Minister or the Teacher of sin that you may sin by his authority Hee answers by abhorring the Objection as blasphemy God forbid sayes hee confidently denying it to follow from the Doctrine of Justification that it is lawful for him that is justified by Faith to sin or that Christ can bee said to bee the Minister or Teacher of sin Vers. 18. For if I build again the things which I destroyed I make my self a transgressor Hee gives four reasons of his Answer The first is this I betaking my self to Justification by the Faith of Christ have entred upon a sure course for the destroying of sin because I betook my self to Christ that hee might both forgive my sin and administer grace to the mortification of sin Therefore if I should again give my self up to sin as is objected and build the work of the Devil in mee I should bee contrary to my self I should transgress the means which is now laid for the destroying of sin and so I should bee foolish and mad not following the Doctrine of Justification by Faith Therefore from the Principles of Justification by Faith it is impossible that I should abuse the Grace or Name of Christ to sin more freely Vers. 19. For I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God Reas. 2. I by the strength of the Law am slain in the death of Christ and in respect of the Law or Legal Covenant I am dead to the Law and so set free from the Covenant of the Law to that end not that I should sin but that I should live unto God and should obey him Therefore from the Principles of this Doctrine I cannot indulge my self to sin The Argument is of force for if through the Law or Covenant of Works Christ is dead in the place of those that are to bee justified to this end that they being justified should live unto God It is impossible that the justified who in Christ are dead to the Law and would bee accounted free from the Covenant of Works should not also acknowledge themselves bound to live unto God and consequently that they ought not to indulge themselves in sin Vers. 20. I am crucified with Christ. Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in mee and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the Faith
of the Son of God who loved mee and gave himself for mee Reas. 3. Confirming the former I being justified by Faith am judicially united unto Christ crucified and in him I am judicially bound to dye unto sin to crucifie the old man Therefore I cannot consent to sin from the principles of the Doctrine of Justification by Faith This is the Reason Christ our Surety on the Cross did not onely expiate the sins of the redeemed but also for their sakes hee promised that they should dye to sin and crucifie their corrupt nature Therefore hee which by Faith apprehending his judicial union with Christ crucified it is necessary also that hee acknowledge his obligation to dye to sin or to crucifie his old nature by the virtue of Christ. Nevertheless I live I justified by Faith am a new Creature by the Spirit of Christ living in mee so that I live not as to the old man but Christ dwelling in mee useth this natural life as his Organ and Member and Effects that by Faith in his strength I may lead this life taking care of all my affairs that I may as it were bring the Spirit into obedience unto God and that out of his same love by which hee dyed for mee Therefore I cannot consent to sin from the principles of justifying Faith The force of the Argument in short is this The Spirit quickens us that are justified by the Faith of Christ to live holily Therefore Justification by Faith doth not give liberty to sin Vers. 21. I do not frustrate the Grace of God for if Righteousness come by the Law then Christ is dead in vain The Objection is removed The second Argument for Justification by Faith and not by the Works of the Law followeth If Justification bee by the Works of the Law the Grace of God is in vain and made of none effect for if Justification bee by Works it cannot bee by Grace as Rom. 11.6 But God forbid that I should make the Grace of God of none effect Therefore God forbid that I should determine Justification to bee by Works For if Argum. 3. If Justification bee by the Law Christ is dead in vain because then both otherwise and more easily Justification might bee obtained than by the death of Christ But it is absurd to say that Christ is dead in vain Therefore Justification is not by the Law but by Faith CHAP. III. Vers. 1. O Foolish Galatians who hath bewitched you that you should not obey the Truth before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you Because hee knew that the minds of the Galatians were prepossessed with a false opinion Therefore lest they should faint upon the following disputation he by a grave objurgation shaketh them out of their drowsiness and pricks their consciences as it were with four stings For first of all hee calls them foolish and unadvised Because they suffer themselves foulely to bee deceived although not out of malice yet by their own imprudence 2 He calls them bewitched i. e. deluded by the delusions of Impostors 3 Hee objects to them their defection from the saving Truth of the Gospel concerning the Grace of Christ. 4 Hee amplifies their crime from this that Christ was so evidently preached amongst them and his sufferings with the causes of them so clearly explained as if the whole matter as in a painted Table had been set before their eyes The Preface being premised hee goes on to confirm that Justification is by Faith and not by the Works of the Law in four and twenty Arguments Vers. 2. This onely would I learn of you Received yee the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith Argum. 1. Yee have not received the Spirit of Regeneration and other graces by which the preaching of the Gospel is sealed amongst you by Works or by Doctrine received from the Covenant of Works but by Faith or by the Doctrine of the Covenant of Grace applied by Faith Therefore yee are not justified by Works but by Faith Vers. 3. Are yee so foolish having begun in the Spirit are yee now made perfect by the flesh Argum. 2. Although some Impostors have perswaded you that the beginning of Justification is by Faith but the accomplishment of it is to be had from Works yet this opinion is to be condemned of folly because it is impossible that the spiritual way of justifying by Faith should consist with that carnal way of justifying by Works much less that it should take its perfection from this Therefore wee are not justified by Works but by Faith Righteousness by Works is called flesh 1 Because although now this kind of Justification is impossible yet it is a common and foolish surmise of corrupt nature that wee are justified by Works and by the pride and vaunting of the flesh this is every where defended 2 Because all the Works of the unregenerate or a man not justified by Faith all his Works by which hee seeks Justification are meer flesh or the effects of corrupt flesh as they come from those that are not justified It is as absurd therefore to say that a man is justified by the continual violation of the Law or can acquire Righteousness by sinning But as touching Works which follow Justification or the remission of sins they cannot bee the cause of a thing already past before they were or could bee except you take Justification for the declaration of Justification amongst men already passed and pronounced by God Vers. 4. Have yee suffered so many things in vain if it bee yet in vain Argum. 3. If in your foolishness you proceed 〈◊〉 seek for Justification by Works or to bee justified partly by Faith partly by Works yee will lose all the fruit of your constancy hitherto and afflictions which yee have through Faith already suffered for the defence of Righteousness by Faith but I hope better things Therefore yee are not justified by Works but by Faith alone Vers. 5. Hee therefore that ministreth to you the Spirit and worketh miracles among you doth hee it by the Works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith Argum. 4. The Ministers by whom God gives his Spirit and works miracles among you are onely they which teach Justification not by Works but onely by Faith in Christ Therefore Justification by Faith alone is approved by God but not that which is feigned to bee by Works Vers. 6. Even as Abraham beleeved God and it was accounted to him for Righteousness Argum. 5. Abraham although hee did very much abound in virtues yet hee was justified by Faith alone for hee beleeved God and it was imputed to him for Righteousness For God hath promised to bless all Nations in his seed i. e. in Christ. Hee hath applied this blessing which containeth in it self Righteousness and life eternal in Christ to himself by beleeving Therefore wee are justified not by Works but by Faith Vers. 7. Know yee therefore that they which are
ought to renounce that yoak Vers. 4. But when the fulness of the time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law 5. To redeem them that were under the Law that wee might receive the Adoption of Sons Having spoken of the servile and childish condition of the Church before the comming of Christ as to the outward man for as to the Spirit and inward man the faithful that saw the day of Christ were freed and rejoyced in the Lord now follows the manner of delivering the Church by the comming of Christ. The fulness of time Argum. 2. Now the fulness of time is come which the Father had fore-appointed to the Legal Pedagogie and that Guardianship of Legal Ceremonies is finished Therefore you Christians must renounce the yoak of Ceremonies Sent forth his Son Argum. 3. The Son of God is sent into the world takes upon him flesh and is born of the Virgin Mary and subjected to the Covenant of Works and the yoak of Legal Ceremonies that hee might redeem those that were subject to the Law Therefore yee Christians redeemed from the yoak ought to renounce it That the Adoption Argum. 4. For that end Christ is made subject to the Law that wee might clearly attain to the Adoption or to the Priviledge of Sons grown up held forth under the Gospel Therefore wee being under the Gospel ought to renounce the servile and childish yoak of Ceremonies unless wee would render the benefit of Redemption of none effect to us Vers. 6. And because yee are Sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father Argum. 5. For a testimony of your Adoption and advancement to the priviledge of Sons now grown up God hath given you the holy Spirit by which together with other Sons of God out of Jews and Gentiles yee may call God confidently in every tongue your Father Therefore except yee would carry your selves as unworthy of this priviledge yee must renounce the childish and servile yoak of Ceremonies Vers. 7. Wherefore thou art no more a Servant but a Son and if a Son then an Heir of God through Christ. Argum. 6. Yee are no more in that servile condition under the yoak of Ceremonies but in a free state as Sons grown up and Heirs actually partakers of their Fathers goods or spiritual graces in a larger measure than the ancient Church and that by Christ manifested in the flesh Therefore now you must renounce that serviâ—e and childish yoak Vers. 8. Howbeit then when yee knew not God yee did service unto them which by nature are no gods 9. But now after that yee have known God or rather are known of God how turn yee again to the weak and beggarly elements whereunto yee desire again to bee in bondage Hee upbraids them with their ingratitude reprehending them for their observance of Legal Ceremonies as of daies and months c. in which they were neither born nor educated Howbeit Argum. 7. Before yee were Sons you were in a worser condition than the Jews to wit you were Idolatrous knowing not the true God and serving feigned Idols but now converted from that ignorance yee have known God or rather by the preventing Grace of God known and beloved yee are drawn to God that you might know him and are invested with the liberty of Sons How is it that a fresh as if you had been under no bondage do you turn again to the yoak of abolished ceremonial bondage Therefore this yoak you must renounce The force of this Argument is this yee bear the yoak of Ceremonies having less to pretend for your excuse and with a more signal note of ingratitude than the Jews born and brought up under the yoak Therefore you must renounce this yoak Again Argum. 8. Yee being advanced to the liberty of Sons grown up it is an unworthy thing willingly to return again to the yoak of slavery and to bee willing to bee in bondage Therefore you must renounce this yoak Beggerly Argum. 9. Those Legal Ceremonies the yoak whereof now yee affect although they had their pedagogical use before Christ came yet now Christ is come they have no use but are weak and beggerly rudiments which neither have virtue to justifie nor power to bring consolation nor their old use to prefigure Christ Therefore yee ought to renounce this so unprofitable a yoak Vers. 10. Yee observe daies and months and times and years 11. I am afraid of you lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain Argum. 10. Your bondage begun again in the observation of Legal Ceremonies as for example of daies Sabbaths New Moons set Feasts and Sabbatical years c. hath given mee just cause of fear left I have preached to you the Gospel of free Justification in vain Because this is a sign that you are revolted from Justification by Faith or from the Grace of Christ to seek Justification by Works of the Law Therefore unless yee will renounce the Gospel yee must renounce this yoak The second Part. Vers. 12. Brethren I beseech you bee as I am for I am as yee are yee have not injured mee at all The second part of the Chapter follows wherein is contained a loving Exhortation to return into the way and the wholesome opinion of Justification by Grace through Faith without the Works of the Law This Proposition of the Exhortation may bee laid down You must return to my Doctrine of Righteousness by Faith without the Works of the Law bee yee saies hee as I am or bee yee in the same opinion with mee The Arguments of the Exhortation are twelve Furthermore Argum. 1. Because I though in times past a Pharisee have been very stiffe for Righteousness by the Law but now being made a Christian I am as you and I seek with you your salvation no less than you your selves seek it Therefore yee must return to my opinion Brethren I beseech Argum. 2. My fear concerning you hath neither alienated my mind from you neither hath it caused a doubtful judgement of charity concerning you but as Brethren let mee friendly bespeak you and as Brethren let mee beseech you to return Therefore return yee No Argum. 3. My severe reproof ariseth not against you either from anger or hatred who have not privately injured mee at all but out of an earnest desire of your salvation Therefore return yee Vers. 13. Yee know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the Gospel unto you at first Argum. 4. I have suffered many things for preaching the Gospel unto you for yee know that I have preached the Gospel to you constantly through infirmities and a contemptible condition as to the outward-man whereunto through afflictions I am driven Therefore return yee to sound Doctrine sealed by my sufferings Vers. 14. And my temptation which was in the flesh yee despised not nor rejected but received mee as an Angel of God even as Christ Iesus Argum. 5. In
it 3. That this felicity could not be attained unto but by flitting and removing out of this life 4. That the body is a partner with the Soul of Life eternal 5. That howsoever it be appointed for all men once to dye yet God can make when he pleaseth Translation or a Change to stand in room of death 3. Before Enoch was translated he had this testimony That he pleased God Then whosoever desireth to be blessed with God after they are removed from this life must first learn to please God before they depart hence Vers. 6. But without Faith it is impossible to please him For he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him He proveth that Enochs Translation and pleasing of God was by Faith because pleasing of God cannot be without Faith He nameth no other of Gods graces in him but Faith onely because it onely of all other graces strippeth a man naked of the worth of any thing in him and sendeth him to Gods mercy in the Mediator Then 1. Whatsoever glorious Vertues he found in Gods children yet it is not by any of these that they are justified or acceptable to God but onely by their Faith For it is by Faith that it may be by Grace And if it be by Grace it is not by worthiness of works 2. In the matter of Justification and acceptation with God to be justified by Faith or accepted not without Faith is all one to be justified and accepted by vertue of nothing in a man beside Faith else the Apostles reasoning were not strong 3. Except a man have this commended Faith in Gods Mercy he cannot please God Let him do else what you can name without this faith it is impossible to please God 2. He expoundeth what the Faith is of which he meaneth To wit A coming to God All-sufficient and merciful Then 1. God is Self-sufficient and All-sufficient 2. God is so gracious as none can seek unto him by that way which he hath revealed but he will give them that which they seek 3. Except a man believe Gods All-sufficiency and merciful Bountifulness he cannot come unto him to seek supply of wants or relief from evil 3. From these words also we may observe the nature of Faith 1. It maketh a man sensible of his indigence and misery else it could not send him a begging 2. It maketh him to acknowledge his natural alienation and farness from God else it could not set him on work to seek God and to come unto him 3. It emptieth him of the confidence in his own and all the creatures help else it could not send the man away from all these to God 4. It pointeth out God both able and willing to help else it could not encourage to take course for relief in him 5. It setteth a man on work to use the appointed means to finde God 6. It certifieth a man of Gods impartiality towards every one that seeketh to him and maketh him to hold on the way seeking diligently and never to give over And so it bringeth a man to deny himself and to have communion with God Vers. 7. By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his house by the which he condemned the world and became heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith In Noahs example observe 1. He believeth the Deluge is coming and feareth and prepareth the Ark. Then 1. Faith apprehendeth Judgements threatned in the Word as well as Mercies in the Promises 2. Faith apprehending the Threatning moveth to fear 3. That is right Fear which setteth a man on work to prevent the danger 2. By his diligence he condemned the world Then The pains which the Godly take to eschew wrath condemneth careless beholders of their diligence 3. By this he became heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith that is came evidently to be such Then 1. There is a Righteousness which is onely by Faith 2. That Righteousness is Heirship to all true Believers 3. Some special point of Faith may bring this heirship unto light and give evidence of a mans Right thereunto Vers. 8. By Faith Abraham when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance obeyed and he went out not knowing whither he went Abrahams following of Gods calling and leaving of his Countrey is counted a work of Faith From Abrahams example then let us learn 1. That Faith in God will cause a man quit his Countrey and Parents and every dearest thing at Gods calling 2. Faith counteth Gods Promises better than present possessions and is content to quit the one for the other 3. Yea it is content with a Promise of better in general and for the special manner of performance standeth not to be blinde 4. Faith is willing to obey as soon as it seeth a Warrant Vers. 9. By Faith he sojourned in the land of Promise as in a strange Countrey dwelling in Tabernacles with Isaac and Iacob the heirs with him of the same promise Abrahams sojourning in Canaan is counted another work of his Faith Wherein we learn 1. That Faith can for a while suffer to be a stranger even from that whereunto it hath best Right 2. When Faith hath certainty of an heavenly inheritance it can be content with a small portion of things earthly 3. A man who sojourneth amongst Idolaters should be sure of a calling thereunto and being amongst them ought to behave himself as a Stranger and Sojourner 4. Yes where he hath best Right on earth hee ought to have a Pilgrims mind Vers. 10. For hee looked for a City which hath Foundations whose builder and maker is God That which moved Abraham to behave himself as a Sojourney on earth was the hope of a setled during place with God in the society of the Saints in Heaven Then 1. Heaven is a setled commodious and safe-dwelling Place All places here are but moveable Tabernacles 2. The Fathers under the Law looked for entry into their eternal rest in the Kingdome of Heaven after the ending of their Pilgrimage here 3. The hope of Heaven is able to make a man content with Pilgrims Fare and Lodging here-away Vers. 11. Through Faith also Sarah her self received strength to conceive Seed and was delivered of a Childe when she was past age because she judged Him faithful whâ— had promised Sarah is reckoned in the Catalogue of Beleevers and her laughing through unbeleef is not remembred but her victory over her mis-beleef is commended Then 1. Even Women are made Patterns of beleeving and wisely walking with God worthy to be imitated of Men. 2. God marketh not the defects of Faith but the soundness thereof how small soever it be what good is in His Children and not what sins they are cloged with 2. When shee is past age by Faith shee getteth strength to conceive
in Jesus Christ Therefore this ground of our Justification by Faith is no less to bee maintained than the glory of Gods Justice Faithfulness and Goodness to bee declared in justifying Believers Vers. 27. Where is boasting then it is excluded By what Law of Works nay but by the Law of Faith 28. Therefore wee conclude that a man is justified by Faith without the deeds of the Law Argum. 10. Because by the Law of Faith or the Covenant of Grace which requires Faith to our Justification by the Righteousness of another mans boasting in himself is excluded and not by the Law of Works or the Covenant of Works which exacts perfect obedience and affords matter of boasting to men in their Inherent Righteousness Therefore saith hee wee conclude that a man is Iustified by Faith without the Works of the Law The Argument is good For if men were Justified by their Works and Inherent Righteousness they might boast of the meritorious cause of their Justification to bee in themselves but they that are Justified by Faith are compelled to renounce their own Inherent Righteousness and to place their only Confidence in the imputation of the Righteousness of Christ and solely in the grace of God Vers. 29. Is hee the God of the Iewes only Is hee not also of the Gentiles Yes of the Gentiles also 30. Seeing it is one God which shall justifie the Circumcision by Faith and uncircumcision through Faith Hee concludes this Disputation with the resolution of two questions which give much light to the present Doctrine The first question is Whether this way of our Justification by Faith bee common both to Jewes and Gentiles To which hee answers That it 's common to both whereof he adds a reason because there is one God of those that are Justified therefore there must bee but one way of justifying all to wit by Faith or of Faith For if hee should Justifie the Jews upon one ground and the Gentiles upon another God would seem to differ from Himself in communicating Righteousness and Salvation to sinners both to Jews and Gentiles which is absurd Vers. 31. Do wee then make void the Law through Faith God forbid yea wee establish the Law Another question is Whether the Doctrine of Faith or Justification by Faith makes the Law of none effect or to bee given in vain while it is denied that men are Justified by the Law Hee answers that the Law is no wayes rendred void but is rather established by the Doctrine of Faith for Faith or the Doctrine of Faith establishes the Law three wayes First in respect to the threatnings shewing that Christ was dead by the Sentence of the Law that hee might satisfie the Law and that wee were lyable to death unless freed from it by Christ. Secondly in respect to the Precepts because hee demonstrates that perfect obedience was yeelded to the Law in the Righteousness of Christ. Thirdly Faith establishes the Law in respect to Believers because being justified by Faith by virtue of Christ they are initiated into new obedience who before they were justified by Faith could do nothing but sin CHAP. IV. UNto the twelfth Chapter the Apostle illustrates commends and further by many Arguments establishes this Divine ground of our Iustification by Faith not by Works Wee for the more easie method shall make the Confirmation of this Doctrine seven-fold The first Confirmation of Iustification by Faith which is contained in this Chapter is chiefly from the example of Abraham the ground of whose Iustification is common both to Iews and Gentiles whose Faith is set before us all of God for a pattern There are three parts of the Chapter In the first the example of Abrahams Iustification is set down to ver 9. In the second hee proves this ground of Iustification to bee common both to Iews and Gentiles to ver 18. In the third the Faith of Abraham is commended to the use of Believers to the end of the Chapter Vers. 1. What shall wee say then that Abraham our Father as pertaining to the flesh hath found So much as pertains to the example of Abraham under the form of an interrogation hee denies that Abraham was justified according to the flesh or by the Law of Works or Inherent Righteousness which is called flesh Galat. 3.3 in respect to the Spiritual Righteousness of Christ From whence it follows that no man is justified by Works Vers. 2. For if Abraham were justified by Works hee hath whereof to glory but not before God This Thesis concerning Abraham is asserted by five Reasons Reason 1. If Abraham was justified by Works hee hath whereof hee may glory but not before God therefore hee is not justified by Works before God The reason is sufficient because boasting in our selves is not taken away by the Law of Works but by the Law of Faith Rom. 3.27 For in the question before men Whether Abraham is just Abraham can produce his Works and boast saying I will shew thee my Works and so hee shall bee justified before men by his Works But the question is Whether hee bee righteous before God whereupon hee must renounce his own works and fly to the Promise of Blessedness in Christ to come of Abrahams Seed that hee might bee justified in Christ by Faith alone Vers. 3. For what saith the Scripture Abraham hath believed God and it was counted to him for righteousness Reason 2. The Scripture testifies Gen. 15.6 that Abraham was justified by Faith or that Righteousness was imputed to him by Faith therefore hee was justified by Faith not by Works Vers. 4. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of Grace but of debt Reason 3. The reward cannot bee of Grace but of debt to him that seeks after righteousness by his works wee may assume thus But to Abraham it was imputed of Grace Therefore Abraham did not mercenarily seek after righteousness by the works of the Law Vers. 5. But to him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly his Faith is counted for righteousness Reason 4. To this purpose Faith is imputed for righteousness to him that is not mercenary but renouncing his own righteousness believes in God who freely justifies the ungodly that flees to Christ Jesus But such was the Faith of Abraham Therefore Abraham was not justified by works before God but Faith was imputed to him for righteousness or the Blessing promised in Christ to come received through Faith by Abraham was imputed to him for righteousness Vers. 6. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputed righteousness without works 7. Saying Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered 8. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin Reason 5. David testifies Psalm 32.12 that Blessedness is given to him to whom Righteousness is imputed without works and whose righteousness consists not in good works but in the forgiveness of sins therefore such was
of necessity the Justification of Abraham consisting not in the perfection of his works but in the remission of his sins Understand the same of the Justification of all which the Apostle even now hath shewed Vers. 9. Cometh this Blessedness then on the Circumcision only or upon the uncircumcision also for wee say that Faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness The second Part. The second part of the Chapter wherein hee proves this to bee the ground of Abrahams Justification and obtaining Eternal Life to wit by Faith is common to the uncircumcision or the Gentiles and to Circumcision or the Jews The question is propounded in this verse the answer whereof follows till hee hath proved it common both to Jews and Gentiles Vers. 10. How was it then reckoned when hee was in circumcision or in uncircumcision not in circumcision but in uncircumcision Hee proves this ground of Justification and obtaining of happiness to bee common to the uncircumcised or the Gentiles no less than to the Jews that were circumcised By seven Arguments Argum. 1. From the state of incircumcision whereâ—n Abraham was when hee was pronounced righteous as it appears in the History Gen. 15.6 Righteousness was imputed to Abraham by Faith while hee was yet uncircumcised Therefore this way of Justification is common even to Believers while uncircumcised Vers. 11. And hee received the sign of circumcision as a seal of the Righteousness of the Faith which hee had yet being uncircumcised that hee might bee the Father of all them that believe though they bee not circumcised that Righteousness might bee imputed to them also 12. And the Father of Circumcision to them who are not of Circumcision only of our Father Abraham which hee had being yet uncircumcised Argum. 2. Abraham received from God the Sign of Circumcision as a Seal of the Covenant of Grace or the Righteousness of Faith which hee had yet being uncircumcised to that end that hee might bee the Father as well of the Faithful that were uncircumcised as of those that were circumcised which were the children of the flesh and also of the Faith of Abraham Therefore the righteousness of Faith is common to Believers both circumcised and uncircumcised or those that follow the steps of the Faith of Abraham not yet circumcised Abraham is called the Father of the Faithful because hee was the first eminent example of Faith the Righteousness which is imputed by Faith and by his example a Leader to all that they may believe Vers. 13. For the promise that hee should bee the heir of the world was not to Abraham or to his Seed through the Law but through righteousness of Faith Hee proves that Abraham was not the Father of any but Believers both circumcised and uncircumcised and with this hee adds a third Argument The Promise was made to Abraham and to his Seed that hee should bee afterwards heir of the Land of Canaan in a type and of the World and Heaven in truth being restored to that right which Adam lost and hee came not to this by the Law or upon the condition of works but by the absolute Promise being jâ—stified â—y Faith or having the Righteousness of Faith therefore his children are not they which are by the Law looking for righteousness by Works but only they which are of Faith looking for righteousness by Faith i. e. All and only they that believe circumcised and uncircumcised who have an equal community in the righteousness of Faith and the promise of the inheritance The Argument is valid for if Father Abraham is not heir of the world and hath any righteousness but by Faith certainly none are his sons but the faithful who have their righteousness by Faith and from Righteousness the Inheritance Vers. 14. For if they which are of the Law bee heirs Faith is made void and the promise made of none effect Argum. 4. This confirms the former Argument If those which are of the Law or seek Righteousness by Works are the children of Abraham and heirs of Life and partakers of Righteousness then Faith is vain and the Promise is void But this is absurd therefore they which are of the Law are not heirs but only Believers are the children of Abraham and heirs of Righteousness and Life The Argument is strong for if Righteousness and the Inheritance are given through Faith and the Promise then they are freely given But if by the works of the Law then of debt and merit and not of grace for merit or debt leaves no place for free grace and by consequence makes faith and the promise void Vers. 15. Because the Law worketh wrath for where no Law is there is no transgression Argum. 5. Confirming the former the Law worketh wrath to them that seek for Righteousness by their Works i. e. it pronounceth condemnation and death upon the guilty for their transgressions which should bee none if there was no Law Therefore they that are of the Law are not heirs of Righteousness and Life but all and only they which are of Faith both circumcised and uncircumcised Vers. 16. Therfore it is of Faith that it might bee by Grace to the end the Promise might bee to all the Seed not to that only which is of the Law but to that also which is of the Faith of Abraham who is the Father of us all Argum. 6. God hath determined that the Inheritance should bee of Faith to this end that it might appear to bee of Grace or through Grace therefore all and only Believers circumcised and uncircumcised are heirs The Argument is good because Faith and Grace concur mutually standing and falling together Faith is wholly maintained by Grace which Grace is only promised and given to them that believe It being granted that the Inheritance is through Grace it follows to bee through Faith also and it being granted that it is through Faith it follows that it is by Grace also and that Believers are heirs only through Grace That it might bee firm Argum. 7. The Inheritance is of Faith and by Grace that the Promise might bee firm to all the Seed not only to that which is of the Seed of Abraham by the Law of Nature and with all Believers i. e. to the believing circumcised Jews but also to that seed which is not after the flesh but only of the Faith of Abraham that is to the believing uncircumcised Gentiles Therefore unless wee would make the Promise of Righteousness and the Inheritance hanging it upon the condition of performing the Law infirm and uncertain the whole Seed of Abraham or all and only they that believe both circumcised and uncircumcised are heirs by Faith with Father Abraham who according to Faith is the Father of all us that believe both Jews and Gentiles The matter is clear because the Law or the condition of Works would render the Promise of the Inheritance infirm and altogether uncertain seeing that whatever depends upon our works can no wise bee firm both
shew of good works and they that affect Justification thereby fondly desire to bee justified as it were by works or a shew of good works The third cause because they knew not Christ by reason of his humility and the infirmity of his flesh in whom they should believe that they might bee justified but despised him and to their own destruction set themselves against him stumbling at him as at a stumbling stone Vers. 33. As it is written Behold I lay in Zion a stumbling stone and rock of offence and whosoever believeth on him shall not bee ashamed Both parts of this experience hee confirms from the Prophets prediction Isai. 8.14 and 28.16 after this manner Behold I will lay saith God Christ in the Church whose beginning is out of Zion a tryed stone a rock of offence as the incredulous Jews have experienced and whoever believeth in him in the expectation of him that is in his righteousness and life eternal hee shall not bee frustrated as the believing Jews have found by experience And thus the Apostle hath firmly proved that wee are justified by Faith CHAP. X. HEE further prosecutes the argument of the Jewes temporal rejection shewing this to bee the cause in that the Jews foolishly and stubbornly rejected the righteousness of God in Christ. There are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee shews the folly of the Jews to ver 14. In the other their stubbornness to the end of the Chapter Vers. 1. Brethren my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might bee saved The Apostle being about to shew the just causes of the Jews rejection hee prefaces as before from his good affection lest any thing should bee thought to bee spoken by him out of hatred Vers. 2. For I hear them Record that they have a zeal of God but not according to knowledge Hee shews their preposterous zeal for God to bee the cause of his affection which zeal was worthy of humane commiseration though it was not to bee commended because it did not arise out of knowledge but ignorance therefore it was blind zeal the zeal of fools Vers. 3. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God Hee proves the folly of the Romans by six Arguments The first Argument Out of ignorance of the righteousness of God imputed to us by Faith in Christ they affected the inherent righteousness of their own works and proudly rejected the righteousness of Christ offered to them Therefore they betrayed their folly Vers. 4. For Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that believeth The second Argum. Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to him that believes i. e. the whole Law is therefore given that men acknowledging their sins manifested by the Law might flee unto Christ and might obtain righteousness by Faith Therefore the Jews did foolishly who making a shew of the Law did not acknowledge Christ which is the end of the Law Vers. 5. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the man which doth those things shall live by them Argum. 3. The righteousness of the Law or Works as Moses testifies confers life upon none but those that perform all things that are commanded in the Law which is impossible Therefore the Jews foolishly affected such a kind of righteousness Vers. 6. But the righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine heart who shall ascend into heaven that is to bring Christ down from above 7. Or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring Christ up again from the dead Argum. 4. The righteousness of Faith as the same Moses witnesseth forbids those that believe in God from being troubled for those things which are so difficult or impossible as to ascend into heaven or to descend into the deep Because seeing Christ hath already overcome those difficulties descending from heaven and rising from the dead to bee any further troubled how to attain righteousness life eternal and freedome from death is no less than to destroy the foundations of the Christian Religion and to enquire how it was possible to descend from heaven or rise again from the dead Therefore the Jews betray their folly who renounce this righteousness of Faith Vers. 8. But what saith it the word is nigh thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of Faith which wee preach Argum. 5. The righteousness of Faith as it gives security to those that believe touching the difficulties in the way of salvation so also it holds forth an easie way to righteousness and salvation For the Word of God or the Word of the Gospel the same which the Apostles preached is neer us that receiving it into our hearts wee may acquiesce in it and confess the truth of it with the mouth As if hee should say to us Bee not troubled cast your care upon God and believe him that speaks in the Gospel and shew forth your Faith by your works Therefore the Jews rejecting this easie way of righteousness propounded are very foolish Vers. 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt bee saved Argum. 6. Opening and confirming the former The sum of the Gospel is propounded under this most sweet condition viz. If thou applyest with sincere affection to thy self the redemption procured by Christ and manifested in his Resurrection by the power of God and studiest to glorifie Christ with a sincere confession without doubt thou shalt obtain salvation Therefore the Jews refusing this condition of Justification and Salvation betray their folly Vers. 10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation This hee confirms with five reasons The first Reason is From the connection of Faith in the heart and confession in the mouth according to the order appointed by God which is that by Faith from the heart in Christ Jesus wee might obtain righteousness or Justification and that justified by Faith wee might proceed to the possession of Salvation glorifying Christ by confession of the mouth or outward works Therefore they ought to bee joyned Faith in Christ from the heart and confession of Christ in the mouth or inward Faith and outward works ought to bee joyned together Vers. 11. For the Scripture saith Whosoever believeth on him shall not bee ashamed Reason 2. Confirming the connection of true Faith and Salvation from the testimony of Isai. 28.16 which shews that they shall not bee frustrated in their hope or their expected salvation whoever believe in Christ Therefore the connection of Faith and Salvation is firm Vers. 12. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon
of Faith the same are the children of Abraham Argum. 6. Those alone who are justified by Faith or seek to bee justified by Faith and not by Works are the Sons of Abraham Therefore the onely cause of Justification is by Faith Vers. 8. And the Scripture fore-seeing that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith preached before the Gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all Nations bee blessed Argum. 7. The Spirit which is the Author of the Scriptures hath known this to bee the Counsel of God that the Gentiles should bee justified by Faith and foreseeing that this would come to pass hee preached the Doctrine to Abraham concerning the blessing of the Gentiles in him as in the Father the example and type of the faithful in him in whom the blessed seed Christ was included as being in his loyns as it is said of Levi Heb. 7.10 Therefore necessarily this way alone of Justification is firm Vers. 9. So then they which bee of Faith are blessed with faithful Abraham Argum. 8. The faithful alone or they which by Faith seek Righteousness do obtain a blessing with faithful Abraham Therefore this way of Righteousness by Faith is onely solid Vers. 10. For as many as are of the Works of the Law are under the curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them Argum. 9. How many soever are justified by the Law or seek justification by the works of the Law are under a curse because they adhere to the Covenant of Works yet perform not the condition of this Covenant that is perfect obedience to the Law Therefore justification is not of Works but of Faith It is written Hee confirms the antecedent because out of the Scripture Deut. 27.26 Cursed is every one that fulfilleth not the whole Law For they that seek justification by works do not fulfill the whole Law Therefore they are cursed Vers. 11. But that no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God it is evident for the just shall live by faith Argum. 10. The Scripture Hab. 2.4 pronounces that the just one shall live by faith therefore no man by the Law or by Works shall be justified in the sight of God Hee adds in the sight of God because hee doth not deny but that wee are justified by Works in the sight of men For justification before men is nothing else but the acknowledgement and declaration of justification already made by faith in the sight of God by reason of the fruits of faith that are manifested Vers. 12. And the Law is not of faith but the man that doth them shall live in them Argum. 11. Proving the consequence of the former Argument The Law or the cause of justifying by Works doth not consist with faith or with justification by faith because the legal promise is of giving life to him that doth and performeth the Law or to him who hath perfect inherent righteousness For faith bringeth righteousness imputed to them that beleeve in him who justifies the ungodly or bringeth righteousness to him who is destitute of Righteousness from himself Therefore if any righteousness bee given it is given by Faith and not by the Law and consequently righteousness of faith is alone to bee acknowledged Vers. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree Argum. 12. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us upon the Cross undergoing a cursed death upon the Cross for us as it is manifest from Scripture which declares that kinde of death which Christ by the Counsel of God was to undergo to wit the hanging on a tree cursed Therefore justification is not by the Law but by faith in Christ who freed us from the curse of the Law Vers. 14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ that wee might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith Argum. 13. For this end Christ was made a curse that in Christ apprehended by faith the blessing of Abraham i. e. Righteousness and life eternal in the blessed seed might appear to the Gentiles who are destitute of works to which they may pretend to trust Therefore justification is by faith and not by works That wee might receive Hee changes the person and joynes himself and the other beleeving Jews to the beleeving Gentiles adding Arg. 14. Christ for this end is made a curse that all wee beleevers being Jews and Gentiles becoming one seed of Abraham might receive the promised Spirit of adoption by faith Therefore the justification of all us Gentiles and Jews is by faith unless wee affirm that Christ was frustrated of his end Vers. 15. Brethren I speak after the manner of men though it bee but a mans Covenant yet if it bee confirmed no man disanulleth or addeth thereto 16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made Hee saith not And to thy seeds as of many but as of one and to thy seed which is Christ. 17. And this I say that the Covenant that was confirmed before of Christ the Law which was four hundred and thirty years after cannot disanul that it should make the promise of none effect In these three verses is Argum. 15. confirming the former Covenants and Agreements justly performed even amongst men cannot bee made void or bee changed by superaddition vers 15. But a Covenant is duely made betwixt God and Abraham for the uniting all the faithful both Jews and Gentiles into one seed Christ an incorporation being made of Christ the head and all his members into one Christ mystical by faith vers 16. Therefore this Covenant cannot bee made void nor by the superaddition of the Law bee changed and so justification by faith shall stand That this Argument might bee understood vers 15. The Apostle prevents an Objection some might say That the way of justifying is changed neither is there the same reason of justifying Abraham before the Law and his posterity with whom the Law was made For latter things use to derogate from former He answers that in a ratified Covenant and now confirmed by Will and Testament nothing even amongst men can bee made void or changed much lesse in the divine Covenant now established after the manner of a Will Furthermore vers 16. hee assumes that so God covenanted with Abraham concerning a blessing freely to be given to those that beleeve in Christ that hee might take into one body his seed which consists both of Gentiles and Jews by the words of the Covenant This hee proves from the words of the promise because God said not to Seeds as if there should bee more seeds to wit Gentiles asunder and Jews asunder but hee said to thy Seed as of one viz. meaning Christ in whom the faithful both of Jews
and Gentiles become one seed i. e. one Christ mystical by faith Lastly vers 17. Hee concludes that this Covenant confirmed by a sacrifice after the manner of a Will and established by God with relation unto Christ could not bee made void or of none effect by the Law which was given four hundred and thirty years after The Promise Hee includes a reason why this Covenant could not bee changed by the Law viz. because the Covenant is Gods absolute promise which as it were obligeth God promising that he cannot change it But the Law hath the nature of a commandement which bindes not the Legislators but the subject For the Legislator can change Laws but hee cannot change absolute promises Therefore the Law after so many years made cannot disanull the Covenant or the promise absolutely made to Abraham Vers. 18. For if the inheritance bee of the Law it is no more of promise but God gave it to Abraham by promise Lest any one should object that the Law and the Promise may be conjoyned Hee answers and adds Arg. 16. If the inheritance be of the Law or works then not of the free promise for the one of these takes away the other but the inheritance is freely given to Abraham by a free promise Therefore not of the Law and consequently because the inheritance or life eternal is not of the Law or any works neither shall justification bee by the Law but only by grace through faith Vers. 19. Wherefore then serveth the Law It was added because of transgressions till the seed should come to whom the promise was made and it was ordained by Angels in the hand of a Mediator 20. Now a Mediator is not a Mediator of one but God is one Hee moves a question concerning the use of the Law inquiring to what purpose the Law was made Hee answers and adds Arg. 17. The Law is given that transgressions might bee manifest and held in as it were with some bridle untill Christ should come who is the seed to whom the promise of blessing is made Therefore seeing that onely the manifestation of sin cometh by the Law justification is not by the Law but by Christ or by faith And it was necessary to the manifestation of sin that the Law should bee renewed because the Jews sinned and yet did neither acknowledge the power of sin nor their own impotency to obey the Law Therefore the Law was urged until that compleat seed arose made up of Jews and Gentiles united the partition Wall between the Jews and the Gentiles being thrown down into one body with their head Christ by Faith Ordained Argum. 18. A terrible manner of giving the Law by the Ministery of Angels and by the hand of a Messenger or Mediator it was a sign rather of discord than of peace and concord betwixt God and men Because a Mediatour or a Messenger useth not to bee onely of one party seeing no man disagreeth with himself but of parties whereof one hath made a breach with the other But God is one and alwaies constant to himself Therefore the dis-agreeing party is man and the manner of making the Law did both signifie and argue that This is the force of the Argument which being granted reconciliation is not made but discord betwixt God and man remaineth by that Justification is not But the Law being given reconciliation is not made but discord betwixt God and the people remaineth as it appears from the manner of giving the Law Therefore Justification is not by the Law Vers. 21. Is the Law then against the Promises of God God forbid For if there had been a Law given which could have given life verily Righteousness should have been by the Law Hee propounds another question whether the Law is contrary to the Promise shewing to men the contrary waies of justifying Hee answers by denying and adds Argum. 19. If a Law had been given which could communicate life to sinners and strength for the performing those things that were commanded surely Justification had been by the Law wee may assume But such a Law is neither given to sinners nor can bee Rom. 8.3 Therefore Justification is not by the Law Vers. 22. But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin that the Promise by Faith of Iesus Christ might bee given to them that beleeve Argum. 20. The Law of God and the whole Scripture hath concluded all men and whatsoever commeth from man under sin and renders all men guilty of sin that now nothing else can remain to man but Faith in Jesus Christ by which the Promise of free blessing belongs to all that beleeve Therefore Justification is not by the Law but by Faith For if all are sinners no man by Works no man but by Faith can bee saved Vers. 23. But before Faith came wee were kept under the Law shut unto the Faith which should afterwards bee revealed Argum. 21. From the end and use of external Discipline before the comming of Christ in the Church of the Jews who were daily urged under a curse to perform Obedience to the Law according to the Covenant They were daily instructed by the yoak and observance of Ceremonies imposed touching due Obedience to the commands of their impotency to obey the Law and of their manifold sins they were also daily taught that they should flie to the Altar to sacrifice to washings that by this Discipline they might acknowledge themselves to be sinners and not to bee freed but by the oblation of the Lamb of God that was to come and by expiation in his blood or by Faith in the promised Messias From hence is the Argument wee Jews before the comming of Christ or before the full revelation of the Doctrine of Faith come were kept under the external Discipline of the Legal Covenant as under a Garrison circumscribed with boundaries that wee might not by any way turn our selves from the curse unless unto that Faith alone which was to bee revealed i. e to seek Righteousness and a blessing in the promised Messias Therefore wee are so far from Justification by the Law that on the otherside by the Discipline of the Law the ancient Church was shut up in streights and compelled to look unto Justification alone by Faith But the Discipline of the Law is abused by many to a contrary end yet this was the end of the Legal Discipline instituted by God Vers. 24. Wherefore the Law was our School-Master to bring us unto Christ that wee might bee justified by Faith Argum. 22. Illustrating and confirming the former The Law or the external form of the Legal Covenant like a School-Master sent to us by God did instruct our childish Church and lead it by the hand to Christ that wee might bee justified by Faith Therefore wee are so far from Justification by the Law that on the other side unless wee bee justified by Faith the Law is frustrated in its end For what else did the Law do by propounding moral Precepts
times past you have allowed the causes of my afflictions neither have yee contemned mee whilst I was exercised with temptations in my flesh but yee have received mee as an Angel as bearing the person of Christ Therefore now do both the same thing and return unto the same mind Vers. 15. Where is then the blessedness you speak of for I bear you record that if it had been possible yee would have plucked out your own eyes and have given them to mee Argum. 6. In times past you did account your selves blessed in my Ministery Therefore if you would bee blessed it behoveth you to adhere constantly to my Doctrine Hee minds them the more earnestly of this blessedness by an interrogation because they seemed to have forgotten it Record Argum. 7. In time past that you might every way gratifie mee yee spared not your most dear injoyments Therefore return yee and by my example cast off the Legal yoak If you will do that which is acceptable unto mee Vers. 16. Am I therefore become your enemy because I tell you the Truth Argum. 8. So far as yee are offended by this sharper reprehension yee ought to esteem mee an enemy whom therefore you would not imitate that on the otherside because I speak the Truth for your good yee are bound to make more of mee and my Exhortation Vers. 17. They zealously affect you but not well yea they would exclude you that you might affect them Argum. 9. From his unlikeness to the seducers The false Apostles saith hee who earnestly contend that you may bee brought under and submit to the Legal yoak they little regard you and with a preposterous zeal are carried out towards you and in very deed they go about to destroy you desiring to exclude you from mee and my Doctrine and consequently from the society of Christ that yee might follow them and become their Disciples Therefore return yee to my Doctrine Vers. 18. But it is good alwaies to bee zealously affected in a good thing and not onely when I am present with you Argum. 10. My zeal for you is good and in a good thing and constant when I am absent as well as present The zealousie of my Emulators concerning you is perverse and counterfeit Therefore return yee to my Doctrine Vers. 19. My little children of whom I travel in birth again until Christ bee formed in you Argum. 11. The Image of Christ consisting in the Knowledge and true Faith concerning Christ is deformed in you by your falling to the yoak of the Law and Justification by Works Therefore return yee to my Doctrine I travel in birth I am no less seriously anxious concerning your repentance nor less solicitously do I labour concerning the reparation of your Faith and the Image of Christ in you than one labouring in birth for the bringing forth of a child or than I myself did labour for the conversion of you to the Faith Therefore return yee to my Doctrine Vers. 20. I desire to bee present with you now and to change my voice for I stand in doubt of you Hee confirms this perplext anxiety of minde by a sign to wit from his desire of seeing their faces and instructing them and accommodating himself to their necessity Lastly from the cause of this anxiety to wit that hee was uncertain and dubious about them whether gently or severely or what course hee should take with them For how deeply this errour was rooted in them how many infected how every one was affected in his business unless hee had been present it could not easily bee known to him The Third Part. Vers. 21. Tell mee yee that desire to bee under the Law do yee not bear the Law The Third Part of the Chapter follows in which hee confirms and illustrates the whole disputation from the history of the condition of Abrahams family in which by a typical Allegory God hath prefigured the whole matter now disputed The summe of which is this God in times past prefigured that they who seek justification by Works or a Covenant of works are in a servile miserable and cursed condition and at length shall bee cast from the face of God and society of the Saints they that seek justification by grace through faith in Christ are free Sons of the family of God and blessed and at length shall certainly come to an inheritance of life eternal why therefore are you so foolish O Galatians that yee willingly affect this servile miserable and cursed way of justification sought by the works of the Law For this end the Apostle in this last part of the Chapter First of all provokes them to the Law or to the books of Moses that the whole question may bee decided vers 21. Furthermore he propounds a typical history of the condition of Abrahams family ver 22 23. Thirdly he propounds the type and opens the mystery vers 24 25 26. Fourthly hee confirms the exposition out of Isaiah vers 27. Fifthly hee applies the allegory or type to the truly faithfull Christians and hee comforts himself and the rest against the persecution of the false brethren strangers to the grace of God vers 28 29 30 31. Tell That which appertaines to the first hee reproves the Galatians of a double errour The first errour is that willingly they had affected to bee under the Law i. e. under the legal Covenant or the Covenant of works whose condition is this that thou binde thy self to the perfect fulfilling the Law and God deals with thee according to the Covenant of the Law that is hee saves thee if thou offend in nothing but doth curse and destroy thee if thou become guilty in the least tittle of that which is written in the book of the Law or art found in the least to turn aside from the Rule For otherwise all the faithful are under the Law as a rule and direction of life and they are to endeavour obedience to it sincerely in all things through grace administred by Christ. The second errour is That they were very ignorant both of the sense and scope of the Law or of books that were written by Moses Vers. 22. For it is written that Abraham had two Sons the one by a bond-maid the other by a free-woman 23. But hee who was of the bond-woman was born after the flesh but hee of the free-woman was by promise In the second place hee propounds from Gen. 16. 21. the typical history of Abrahams family wherein there were two wives that were mothers Hagar and Sarah The conditions of the mothers twofold Hagar was a servant Sarah free-born Two Sons Ishmael a servant of his mother a servant Isaac free of his mother free-born a twofold principle of their Nativity viz. The power of nature according to the flesh eminent in the nativity of Ishmael of a young woman and the vertue of the promise or divine supernatural vertue in the nativity of Isaac of Sarah an old woman and conspicuously barren From
hath the virtue of consolation so also of admonition that they would not adhere to their errour in seeking Righteousness by the Works of the Law and moreover of an exhortation that they hold fast Righteousness by Grace through Faith in Christ unless they would exclude themselves from the inheritance CHAP. V. THere are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee goes on to urge that shaking off the yoak of the Covenant of â—orks and Legal Ceremonies they may defend their Christian Liberty to vers 13. In the other hee gives Precepts concerning the right use of Christian Liberty to the end Vers. 1. Stand fast therefore in the Liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and bee not entangled again with the yoak of bondage The Proposition to bee confirmed in the former part is plainly proposed under the form of an Exhortation Yee must stand fast in the Christian Liberty which is the scope of the former Doctrine and disputation and it is drawn from that as the conclusion The Arguments for the proving this Proposition are thirteen Argum. 1. Liberty from the servile yoak of the Legal Covenant or Ceremonies thereof is obtained by the blood of Christ Therefore you must stand stedfast in that Vers. 2. Behold I Paul say unto you that if yee bee circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing Argum. 2. Is established by an Apostolical obtestation If you bee circumcised according to the Ceremonial Law now abolished and add but this one Ceremony to free Justification by Christ Christ whom you declare by this fact an imperfect Saviour will not advantage you to salvation Therefore you must stand fast For if they could not be justified except they joyned Circumcision together with the Grace of Christ making Christ the half of their Righteousness they destroy the whole making him an imperfect Saviour they made him none at all Vers. 3. For I testifie again to every man that is circumcised that hee is a debter to do the whole Law Argum. 3. Is established by the same obtestation The Covenant of Works being abrogated and the Ceremonial Law now abolished if any one returns to Circumcision the Sacrament of initiation to this Legal Covenant hee by this means makes himself a debtor to the whole Law and consequently obliges himself to the curse unless hee perfectly with his whole strength fulfil the Law which is the condition of the Covenant of Works The matter is clear Because although Circumcision by the purpose of God to the faithful expecting the Messias until Christ was a Sacrament of the Righteousness of Faith as Abraham was circumcised and although in the time of toleration till the clear manifestation of Christian Liberty to them that were born Jews Circumcision was accounted amongst things indifferent so Timothy born of a Jewish Mother is circumcised and Titus is not yet to all the Jews and Proselytes of the Gentiles seeking Righteousness by Works or by the Law Circumcision is made part of the Legal Righteousness or of the Obedience of the Covenant of Works yea and the Sacrament of that Covenant And after this manner the false Apostles did urge Circumcision amongst the Galatians to whom religious Circumcision was every way unlawful No wonder then if hee said Christ will not profit them if they bee circumcised because they that were circumcised by that very fact did imbrace the Covenant of Works Vers. 4. Christ is become of no effect unto you whosoever of you are justified by the Law yee are fallen from Grace Argum. 4. Confirming the former whosoever of you return to Circumcision and Legal Customes abolished seeking Justification by the Law yeâ— by that same fact renounce Christ and the Covenant of Grace because the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace in Christ do mutually exclude one another neither can they consist For if Justification is by Works it is not by Grace and on the contrary Therefore yee must stand in your liberty except you would be separated from Grace and Christ. Vers. 5. For wee through the Spirit wait for the hope of Righteousness by Faith Argum. 5. Wee Jews and Apostles that are circumcised after our conversion to the faith being taught by the Spirit renounce the Covenant of works and legal customes and do expect life eternal as the fruit of justification by Faith you that are Gentiles by nature cannot otherwise be justified or saved either by the Law or Circumcision Therefore you must stand fast in your Christian liberty Vers. 6. For in Iesus Christ neither Circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love Argum. 6. Confirming the former In the Kingdome of Christ or the new state of the Church under the Covenant of Grace the difference of circumcision and uncircumcision is taken away that neither helps nor hinders any thing to justification Therefore you must stand fast in your liberty from the yoak of the Law But faith Arg. 7. True faith alone or that which worketh by love without respect to circumcision or uncircumcision availeth to the act of justification Therefore in this way of justification yee that are in the Kingdome of Christ must necessarily stand fast Vers. 7. Yee did run well who did hinder you that yee should not obey the truth Argum. 8. Not long since yee ran well in the course of the truth of this Doctrine neither can any account bee given of your falling from the truth Therefore you must as yet go forward and stand fast in that course Vers. 8. This perswasion cometh not of him that calleth you Argum. 9. By answering an Objection Although perhaps yee are perswaded that yee continue in a right way yet that credulity and perswasion to depart from that which you have received from mee is not from God calling you but some other way viz. from impostors from your inconstancy and from the Devil Therefore this perswasion is to bee rejected and yee must stand fast in the liberty Vers. 9. A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump Argum. 10. By answering an Objection Although it may seem that wee muâ—â— not contend about the introduction of some few customes for peace sake and that the Jews might the more easily bee won yet this little legal leaven or Judaism doth corrupt the whole sincerity of the Doctrine of faith Therefore yee must have a care of that and stand fast in the liberty Vers. 10. I have confidence in you through the Lord that you will bee none otherwise minded but hee that troubleth you shall bear his judgement whosoever he bee Argum. 11. Although the danger of your errour and inconstancy make mee suspect the event yet love and the constancy of Divine grace commands mee to hope better things which whilst I behold I am perswaded that you will return into that opinion with mee concerning the casting away the yoak of the Law and defending your liberty by faith in Christ Therefore it is meet to satisfie my expectation Troubleth Argum. 12. Your seducers who trouble your
back of Epaphroditus the Philippians Pastor who had brought mony for Pauls use and for a time had ministred to him in prison Hee commends him in five honourable Epithites or Titles 1 His Brother 2 His companion in labour 3 Fellow-souldier 4 The faithful messenger of the Philippians And 5 The publick Minister to the Apostles necessity in prison Vers. 26. For hee longed after you all and was full of heaviness because that yee had heard that hee had been sick Hee adds four causes of sending him back which would serve also for his commendation 1 The Pastoral love of Epaphroditus towards the Philippians 2 His trouble for the Philippians grief because hee knew they would hear certainly of his sickness but nothing of his recovery Vers. 27. For indeed hee was sick nigh unto death but God had mercy on him and not on him onely but on mee also lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow Hee confirms the tydings of Epaphroditus his sickness and commends the special grace of God shewn to Epaphroditus and himself whereby God was careful to restore Epaphroditus to health lest the Apostle should bee too much afflicted Vers. 28. I sent him therefore the more carefully that when yee see him again yee may rejoyce and that I may bee the less sorrowful 3 The joy of the Philippians was another cause 4 The ease of the Apostles sickness who for the Philippians sake would deprive himself of Epaphroditus his service otherwise very necessary to him rather than hee would suffer them any longer to want their Minister Vers. 29. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness and hold such in reputation Hence hee wisheth them to receive him according to his worth and to esteem of him and such Ministers as Jewels and treasures Vers. 30. Because for the work of Christ hee was nigh unto death not regarding his life to supply your lack of service towards mee Hee adds four Reasons of his desire 1. Because hee had carried on the work of Christ in comforting the Apostle 2. Because hee had ministred to the Apostle with danger of his life 3. Because hee preferred the service hee undertook before his own life being more heedless of his own health than of taking care of the Apostles business 4. Because hee had supplied the Philippians absence who as they ought did earnestly desire to serve the Apostles necessities CHAP. III. IN this Chapter the Apostle exhorts them joyfully to relye upon Christ alone or onely upon his Righteousness Grace and Vertue as abundantly sufficient for holiness and happiness that they would beware of false Apostles and follow the examples of the Apostles and faithful Ministers of Christ. There are three members of the first Exhortation contained in the three first verses 1. That they would rejoyce in Christ alone 2. That they would take heed to themselves of false Iewish teachers 3. That they would imitate the example of the Apostles and faithful who do wholly adhere unto Christ. The Arguments of this Exhortation are nine all which do urge that cleaving unto Christ they should follow the example of the Apostles Vers. 1. Finally my brethren rejoyce in the Lord to write the same things to you to mee indeed is not grievous â—ut for you it is safe The first member of the Exhortation That they would rejoyce in Christ that is that with joy they would rest upon his Righteousness and Vertue nor seek for any other helps to their salvation besides him This is propounded as the end of the whole former Doctrine and as a brief of all Christian duties The same things Argum. 1. By prevention of an Objection This Exhortation is so profitable for you that it is not at all troublesome to me to inculcate repeat it often to you nor should it bee tedious to you to hear the same often Therefore cleave unto Christ earnestly imbracing this Doctrine of his sufficiency Vers. 2. Beware of Dogs beware of evil workers beware of the concision The second member of the Exhortation is That they would beware of false Apostles who endeavouring after an impossibility would joyn righteousness by the works and ceremonies of the Law with free justification by faith Dogs Argum. 2. These false Apostles that act the part of Jews confounding the righteousness of the Law with the righteousness of faith and so teaching that wee must not rest only on Christs righteousness are not holy worshippers of God as they pretend but unclean Dogs barking at the pure Doctrine of the Gospel and defaming the sincere servants of Christ with their revilings They are not upholders of good works but evill workers they are not worthy to have the honour of Circumcision but they shall bee called authors of Concision and perdition because that by their false doctrine they do ruine and separate both themselves and others from Christ and of these you must take heed by reason of the imminent danger Therefore you must relye only upon Christs Grace and Vertue Vers. 3. For wee are the Circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Iesus and have no confidence in the flesh The third member of the Exhortation is wherein hee proposeth the example of the Apostles and faithful who do wholly cleave unto Christ first in general then more particularly further repeating the Exhortation unto vers 18. Wee are Argum. 3. Onely wee Apostles and other beleevers who rest upon Christs righteousness are to bee honoured with the title of truly Circumcised viz. Those 1. who worship God with an internal and spiritual affection of the heart And 2. who glory in Jesus Christ as the only and sufficient Saviour 3. Who do not place our confidence in Ceremonies in carnal Circumcision in any external priviledges or any other such Helps Therefore you should as wee do onely rest upon the Grace and Vertue of Christ if yee will bee accounted truly Circumcised Vers. 4. Though I might also have confidence in the flesh if any other man thinketh that hee hath whereof hee may trust in the flesh I more Argum. 4. From the particular example of the Apostle preventing an Objection I Paul who have more cause to glory in fleshly or external priviledges than any false Apostles can have do nevertheless renouncing all confidence in priviledges or my works only relye on Christ and endeavour through Christ alone to make progress in holiness unto salvation Therefore you ought to acquiesce with mee in the Grace and Vertue of Christ alone Vers. 5. Circumcised the eighth day of the flock of Israel of the Tribe of Benjamin an Hebrew of the Hebrews as touching the Law a Pharisee 6. Concerning zeal persecuting the Church touching the righteousness which is in the Law blameless Hee clearly explaines this example by reckoning up eight causes of carnal boasting vers 5. 6. 1. I am circumcised and so brought into the number of Gods people 2. I was circumcised the eighth day exactly according to the Law not as a
Proselyte but as a born Jew 3. I am of the most famous people of Israel 4. And of one of the nobler Tribes of Israel Benjamin who with Ioseph was born of the free mother Rachel out of which Tribe Saul the first King was chosen after whose name it may â—eem that the Apostle was called Saul 5. I am an Hebrew of the Hebrews that is of such a family that hath not mingled it self by marriage with the Gentiles 6. I was a Pharisee which is the most famous sect among the Jews 7. I was forward in zeal above other Pharisees even unto persecuting the Church this zeal though it were worst in it self yet it was highly accounted in the eyes of those who did glory in the zeal of the Law 8. In outward righteousness which may bee obtained by the Law I was before men blameless Vers. 7. But what things were gain to mee those I counted loss for Christ. First hee reckons up all his priviledges and more matter of boasting than any false Apostles could have And then hee casts away all these ornaments of Religion which were highly esteemed by the Jews And though formerly before his conversion to Christ hee had prized these falsely thinking they did much conduce to salvation yet now after hee had attained the knowledge of Christ being instructed by the Holy Ghost hee did vilifie them yea for Christ hee did account them all hurtful to him so far as they drew him from the faith of Christ or so far as they cost him some trouble and labour that hee should renounce them all and keep himself pure lest they should any wayes hinder his faith in Christ For it is a very difficult thing for those who excel in any thing and have any priviledges not at all to trust and relye upon them Vers. 8. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ. In the third place besides these things which in Judaism he did excell others in hee throws away all things else For it is known that hee converted many thousand souls unto God that hee did and suffered many things for Christ in which if any one might glory hee more yet in the matter of justification hee rejects all his inherent righteousness or all his own works which hee had done since faith or should do as losses and hindrances not that it repented him of his labours or that hee did not expect the reward through grace promised unto them but that those priviledges and confidence of works would altogether hinder the application of Christs righteousness if in the matter of justification hee should bring them to Gods Tribunal where works exclude grace and grace excludes works nor did it grieve him for this loss because it was exceedingly recompensed by the excellency of Christs righteousness which was imputed to him and should bee more and more applied to him by faith For whom Hee proves the sincerity of his purpose in rejecting all things for the desire of having Christs righteousness by two Signs 1. That hee forsook Friends Country and all things which could bee dear to him in the flesh when hee first betook himself to the preaching of Christ and the bearing of his Cross. 2. That being rejected hee did despise them as base things in respect of Christs righteousness or in respect of Christ applied by faith unto righteousness Here the force of the Argument more clearly appears I who may trust to outward priviledges and works if any one may do renounce them all that I may relye upon the Righteousness and Vertue of Christ Therefore you c. That I may win Christ Hee gives several Reasons of this his settled resolution which may serve as Arguments to confirm the Exhortation Argum. 5. I renounce all priviledges and the merits of my own works that I may gain Christ who doth not communicate himself and his Righteousness to any but such as have renounced their own righteousness and throw aside all confidence in their own works and worthiness Therefore you must do the same with mee unless yee will lose Christ. That I may win Argum. 6. By renouncing confidence in my own works and priviledges and imbracing Christ in their stead I gain Christ and all things that are Christs so far I am from losing any thing by this renouncing my own works and priviledges Therefore do you likewise as well as I cast aside all carnal confidence and win Christ by relying on him Vers. 9. And bee found in him not having mine own righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by faith Argum. 7. This explains the former When God comes to judgement I cannot bee found in Christ but by renouncing my own merits being void of all confidence in the inherent righteousness of my own works and indued with that Righteousness of Christ which God gives by grace and wee apply by faith Therefore you as well as I must renounce your own merits and relye upon Christs Vertue and Righteousness unless you will bee found out of Christ at the day of Judgement Vers. 10. That I may know him and the power of his Resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death This Verse depends upon Vers. 8. The meaning is this I account all matter of confidence out of Christ as dung to the end that I may know Christ c. Whence wee have Argum. 8. I shall never bee able by experience truly to know how faithful good powerful c. Christ is unless I more and more renounce all matter or object of confidence besides Christ nor shall I otherwise ever experimentally finde the vertue of his Resurrection to free mee from the guilt and power of sin nor the fellowship and vertue of his sufferings in which consists conformity with his death therefore I count all things but dung that I may more and more have the benefit of this fruit Therefore do you likewise rest upon Christ renouncing your own excellencies that yee may more and more finde his Grace and Vertue Vers. 11. If by any means I might attain to the Resurrection of the dead Hee explains what hee had said of the Communion of Christs sufferings and conformity with his death and adds Argum. 9. To this purpose After that I have now renounced all my priviledges and all the worth of my own works as dung that I might win Christ though I know I must tread Christs steps in my journey to salvation by the continual sorrows of the Cross and the communion of his sufferings yet I shall think I have done well if I may any waies at length attain the perfection of Holiness and happiness in the resurrection of the dead Bee yee therefore of the same mind with mee and do as I
in the faith Reas. 3. Because a severe reproof of this kinde of Teachers and the Cretian Disciples cleaving to them was very conduceable to the procuring and maintaining of their soundness in the faith Therefore they were severely to bee reproved Vers. 14. Not giving heed to Iewish fables and commandements of men that turn from the Truth Reas. 4. Lest otherwise the Cretians should attend to fabulous traditions and Jewish fictions touching Legal Ceremonies and the Precepts of these kind of men who could not beat the pure Doctrine of Christ but indeavoured to corrupt it with their leaven Vers. 15. Unto the pure all things are pure but unto them that are defiled and unbeleeving is nothing pure but even their mind and conscience is defiled Reas. 5. Because the truth of Christianity hath determined contrary to the Precepts of these Judaizing Teachers asserting That to the pure all things are pure i. e. to Christians purged from their sins by Faith in Christ all meats and other creatures which were unclean by the Ceremonial Law were now lawful after Christ was exhibited that the faithful may use them with a good conscience Defiled Reas. 6. Because the same 〈…〉 that nothing can bee used purely by them who are not justified by Faith in Christ but that their minds and consciences which falsely acquit them being not renewed are polluted and so hee convinces them of vanity who from the observation of Ceremonies endeavour to attain to holiness Vers. 16. They profess that they know God but in works they deny him being abominable and disobedient and to every good work reprobate Reas. 7. Because although those Teachers did profess themselves worshipers of God yet in works they denied him because they were enemies to the Righteousness which is by Faith and to the fruits of the Spirit wherefore they were abominable hypocrites rebells against the Truth of God and unmeet for the performance of any good work From which reasons it is manifest that those false Teachers are to bee restrained that they teach neither in publick nor private CHAP. II. IN this Chapter is handled the inforcing of sound Doctrine upon all according to the age sex and condition of every one in the Family and by which they are to compose their lives unto holiness to vers 11. And whereby their Faith may bee stablished in the Grace of God from whence as from a fountain hee will have the fruits of their obedience flow forth in their conversation to the end Vers. 1. But speak thou the things which become sound Doctrine That hee may really oppose himself to the vanity of these Teachers hee commands in general that Titus inculcate the Doctrine which makes for holiness and salvation Vers. 2. That the aged men bee sober grave temperate sound in Faith in Charity in Patience Hee commands five things in particular First Concerning old men that hee instruct them about these four things 1 That they adorn their old age with virtues befitting their age viz. That they bee sober taking heed of drunkenness 2 That they bee grave and reverend and free from youthful wantonness 3 That they bee temperate prudent i. e. that in every action they demean themselves temperately 4 That they bee sound and no waies counterfeit in Faith Charity Hope manifested by Patience Vers. 3. The aged women likewise that they bee in behaviour as becometh holiness not false accusers not given to much Wine teachers of good things Secondly Concerning aged women hee commands that hee teach the Matrons these five duties 1 That in their cloathing and behaviour and the whole deportment of their bodies they observe comeliness 2 That they bee not false accusers injuring the reputation of others by their falshoods 3 That they bee not given to drinking 4 That they teach the younger women not old wives fables but those things that are good and honest Vers. 4. That they may teach the young women to bee sober to love their Husbands to love their Children 5. To bee discreet chaste keepers at home good obedient to their own Husbands that the Word of God bee not blasphemed 5 That they teach the younger women to whom they may have more free access than Ministers can prudence and modesty and that they love their own Husbands and Children with a Regular and Christian love And that they bee discreet chaste keepers at home not wandring out of their families courteous obedient to their own Husbands that the Christian Doctrine bee not evil spoken of for their sakes Vers. 6. Young men likewise exhort to bee sober-minded Thirdly Hee gives Titus charge about young men that hee exhort them to bee prudent or sober-minded Vers. 7. In all things shewing thy self a pattern of good works in Doctrine shewing incorruptness gravity sincerity 8. Sound speech that cannot bee condemned that hee that is of the contrary part may bee ashamed having no evil thing to say of you Fourthly Concerning Pastors in the person of Titus to this end that their Doctrine might the better take place hee commands that Titus shew himself an example for others to imitate in every good work but especially that in Doctrine hee shew forth uncorruptness of the sound Truth gravity of authority and his manner of speech fitted to the edification of his Auditors that the Adversary may have nothing justly to câ—rpat Vers. 9. Exhort servants to bee obedient unto their own Masters and to please them well in all things not answering again 10. Not purloyning but shewing all good fidelity that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things Fifthly Concerning servants hee gives command That hee instruct servants about their duties 1 That they bee obedient to their own Masters though Infidels observing all their lawful commands 2 That servants indeavour to please their own Masters and answer not again when they command them hard services or reprove them more severely than is fitting 3 Lastly That they steal nothing from their Masters but shew themselves faithful in all things whereof hee gives the reason that the Doctrine of the Gospel may bee adorned by them in all things and may bee acknowledged for Divine as that which is so effectual that it makes men under the hardest tearms of servitude patient in their condition and in their calling honest and faithful The Second Part. Vers. 11. For the Grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men The second part of the Chapter touching the Doctrine of Faith follows which hee subjoyns as the fountain from whence virtue is fetched for the performance of the foresaid duties For they cannot bee Christian duties except grace to perform them bee derived from Christ by Faith For in this the works of regenerate and unregenerate men materially good do differ That the works of these are done by the enemies of God from the corrupt strength of free will for carnal ends without any respect to the glory of God But the works of regenerate men are done by the
nothing remains but the subduing of enemies and the application of the benefits procured by that Oblation for the good of the Elect. Vers. 15. Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us for after that hee had said before 16. This is the Covenant that I will make with them after those daies saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their hearts and in their minds will I write them 17. And their sins and iniquities will I remember us more Argum. 11. The New Covenant founded on the Sacrifice of Christ absolutely without any condition promises to all the Elect full Sanctification I will put my Law c. and remission of sins I will remember them no more as the Holy Ghost testifies Ier. 31.31 c. Therefore the Sacrifice of Christ c. Vers. 18 Now where remission of these is there is no more offering for sin Argum. 12. That one Sacrifice of Christ obtains from God full pardon of sins to the faithful under the New Covenant that hee neither leaves any place for the repetition of it nor to any other offering for sin Therefore the Sacrifice of Christ is more excellent than the Levitical The Second Part of the Chapter Vers. 19. Having therefore Brethren boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Iesus The second paâ—â— follows wherein hee brings the precedent Doctrine into use by way of exhortation consisting of divers branches That with confidence in God to ver 23. promoting the work of Holiness in themselves particularly and in all the members of the Church in general to ver 26. they patiently and confidently persevere in the Faith unto the end And briefly this whole exhortation may bee gathered into this Proposition Yee ought with confidence patiently to persevere in your endeavours after holiness The Arguments of this exhortation which prove and inforce this Proposition are nineteen whereof some alluding to types so hee lays them down that withall hee may raise the minds of the Hebrews to the excellency of the thing signified Having Argum. 1. Yee have together with us boldness by Faith in your prayers in this life of entring into Heaven and full possession after this life by approaching unto God himself Therefore ought yee with boldness to persevere in the Faith By the blood Argum. 2. By the blood or death of Jesus Christ as by a full price of our Redemption and Reconciliation this priviledge is procured for you that in all your necessities yee may freely open your minds to God Therefore ought yee boldly to persevere Vers. 20. By a new and living way which hee hath consecrated for us through the veil that is to say his flesh Argum. 3. Christ being made man and uniting himself with us in our common nature hath dedicated his flesh or his humanity to this use that yee with us being advantaged with this communion of nature by his Mediation as by a new way plain safe and living which quickens those that walk in it and refreshes the weary yee may come unto God as the Levitical High Priest entred by the veil into the Sanctuary Therefore ought yee to persevere with confidence in God Vers. 21. And having an High Priest over the house of God Argum. 4. Wee have Christ our High Priest who goes before us in the way bearing the iniquity of the inferiour Priests lest the things which are done amiss by us in our imperfect services might hinder our access to God Therefore c. Over the Argum. 5. Wee have Christ very tender towards us over the house of God who hath power to admit into Heaven whom hee will and of assigning a place to them that are entered as he please and out of the treasury of his grace to bestow upon them as much as can be desired Therefore c. Vers. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water 23. Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering for hee is faithful that promised Argum. 6. The priviledge of a new and sincere heart is given to Beleevers to a full assurance of Faith and a peaceable conscience in Christ and to holiness of life which were signified by the Legal washings yee therefore by Faith apprehending your priviledge with us and applying to your selves the virtue of Christs blood by Faith being assured yee ought together with us in Sanctification of life to approach nearer unto God and to cleave unto him that yee may the more boldly persevere Faithful Arg. 7. God who hath promised all grace to them that hope in him that they may perseveâ—e to salvation is faithful Therefore c. Vers. 24. And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works 25. Not forsaking the assembling of our selves together as the manner of some is but exhorting one another and so much the more as yee see the day approaching Argum. 8. Unless yee diligently take heed that by all waies and means which make for your particular or the Churches perseverance in general viz. by considering one another and exciting one another to love and to good works by attending publick meetings and preserving the unity of the Church c. there is danger leâ—t a separation or Schism follow and at length Apostacy from the Faith as experience testifies in the persons of some Therefore c. So much the more Argum. 9. The day of judgement approacheth wherein to those that persevere in and apostatize from the Faith a reward shall bee given according to their works Vers. 26. For if wee sin wilfully after that wee have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins Argum. 10. Unless yee persevere in the Faith or if after the acknowledgement of the truth of the Gospel wilfully or on set purpose yee fall back from the Gospel which is to sin against the Holy Ghost there remains no more Sacrifice for sin nor by consequence remission of sin if so be yee rejecting Christ and his Sacrifice maliciously there is no more Sacrifice for sin left Therefore lest yee fall into this abysse yee ought carefully to persevere Vers. 27. But a certain fearful looking for of judgement and fiery indignation which shall devoure the adversaries Argum. 11. There abides for Apostates who knowingly and willfully reject Christ and maliciously betake themselves to the adversaries side a fear of the dreadful judgement of God and of eternal fire which shall devoure all the enemies of Christ and chiefly Apostates Therefore ought yee to persevere in the Faith Vers. 28. Hee that despised Moses Law died without mercy under two or three witnesses 29. Of how much sorer punishment suppose yee shall hee bee thought worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the Covenant wherewith hee was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despite unto the spirit of grace
receive the Promises is to receive the thing promised or the Promises in performance But here it is to have the Promises first and immediately made unto him Then the meaning of forms of speech in Scripture is to be found by consideration of all circumstances of the place where they are spoken and not of some circumstances onely 4. It serveth to the commendation of his faith that he obeyed Gods command when it seemed to make the promise null Then 1. To adhere to the promise when by appearance of reason it is likely not to be performed is tried faith indeed 2. When Reason sighteth against Faith it is wisdom to quit that Reason which would make us quit the Promises 3. When Gods commandments and promises unto us seem to cross one another it is wisdom for us to justifie them both All his words are truth Vers. 19. Accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the dead from whence also he received him in a figure Abrahams looking to Gods Fidelity and Omnipotency made him victorious over every difficulty and so to give obedience to this hard commandment Then 1. When we get hard commandments we must lay our reckoning how we may obey them and not how we may shift them 2. Difficulties and impossibilities as would appear must be rolled over upon God 3. Gods Omnipotency maketh that his promise cannot miss but take effect 2. Abraham as he expected so he found He expected Isaac ' s resurrection from the dead and in a figure or similitude be received Isaac back from the dead that is from the jaws of death no less unexpectedly than from the dead Then 1. The Believer shall finde as much as he can expect from Gods word 2. If the performance be not as he doth forecast yet it shall be by a way as comfortable and pâ—ofitable Vers. 20. By Faith Isaac blessed Iacob and Esau concerning things to come Isaac ' s blessing of his sons is said to be by Faith Then Patriarchal benedictions were given by ordinary Faith albeit from the ground of extraordinary revealed truth For faith ordinary believeth Gods truth revealed howsoever ordinarily or extraordinarily 2. In that this example is propounded for ordinary imitation in believing of Gods ordinary revealed word it teacheth us That he who hath the ordinary word of God hath as sure a ground to rest upon as if he had a particular and extraordinary revelation Vers. 21. By Faith Iacob when he was a dying blessed both the sons of Ioseph and worshipped leaning upon the top of his staff Jacob a dying blesseth his off-spring and worshippeth God in bodily weakness Then 1. Faith can look through the cloud of Death and behold both its own and others felicity 2. In the solid assurance which it hath it can worship or glorifie God for things to come as if they were already past 2. It is not said that he worshipped the top of his Staff but upon the top of his Staff leaning for his weakness cause by approaching Death because he would for this fore-seen blessing of God upon his posterity testifie by signs of worship in his weak body how he esteemed of that favour Then 1. Faith will make the body albeit it be weak concur with the Spirit in the Lords worship 2. When the infirmity of the body maketh it unable to concur with the Spirit it must be helped with a stone as Moses prayed against Amalek or staff as Iacob here or any thing else which may enable it to perform the worship the better being put under breast or arms or knees 3. Iacobs bending of his body in so great weakness thereof must bear witness against the prophane ease which many men now-a-days take unto themselves both in private and publike worship Vers. 22. By Faith Ioseph when he dyed made mention of the departing of the children of Israel and gave commandment concerning his bones Joseph also testified his Faith in his death concerning the delivery of Israel out of Egypt by direction giving for transporting his Bones in sign of his assurance of their going to Canaan because God had promised so Then the Lords promises are sure comforts in death whereby Faith both sustaineth it self and is able to encourage and strengthen others And Faith maketh a man to keep them in memory and to make use of them in due time Vers. 23. By Faith Moses when he was born was hid three moneths of his parents because they saw he was a proper childe and they not afraid of the Kings Commandment How great weakness Moses parents did bewray the history maketh evident yet is their faith commended as victorious over the fear wherein their weakness did most appear Whence we learn 1. That nothing is commendable but because done in faith Their natural love is not mentioned but their Faith 2. That God so loveth faith in his children that he commendeth it in the measure it hath albeit it go not so far as it ought and marketh what faith hath and not what it wanteth of the perfection 2. The Evidence of their Faith he maketh this That they were not afraid of the Kings Commandment Then 1 GOD alloweth not that Kings commandments should be regarded when they command impiety and wickedness for then should they be honoured above God if for their commandment we should do that which he forbiddeth 2. Nothing but faith in God is able to make a man overcome the fear of that which Potentares may do unto him And it is a commendable work of faith to get this victory 3. The beauty of the childe stirred up his Parents to this work of Faith thinking with themselves that it behoved to be for some special end that God had so fashioned the childe Then 1. The Lord hath ways enough to excitate the faith of his own and bring it forth to act 2. Where special endowments are given there is good evidence of special employment to follow Vers. 24. By Faith Moses when hee was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaohs Daughter Moses refusing the honour which hee might have had in Pharaohs Court because it might have hindred him from the honour of one of Gods people is commended for a work of Faith Then It is better to be a member of GODS Church amongst GODS People than to be a Prince in a great Kingdome without the Church 2. Because hee would not have chosen to be the Son of Pharaohs Daughter therefore hee refused to be called so Then That which a man dare not avow himself to be or may not lawfully chuse to be hee must refuse to be esteemed to be hee must refuse to be called such 3. His manner of refusing this unhallowed honour is expounded to be by joyning himself with the people of God and so forsaking of Pharaohs Court Then 1. That is the true way of refusing unlawful honour to quit the place whereunto the unlawful honour is annexed and betake themselves to what they may
brook with Gods approbation how mean soever it seem before the world 2. When honour and a good conscience cannot be kept together let the honour be quitted and the preferment go 4. When hee was come to years hee did this Then 1. What one hath done in his non-age or ignorance is not reckoned when after riper consideration hee amendeth it 2. The more ripely and advisedly a good work be done it is the more commendable Vers. 25. Chusing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season The reason of his refusal is the estimation which hee had of the estate of Gods people how afflicted soever above the pleasures of sin Then 1. Hee who chuseth the priviledges and fellowship of Gods people must chuse their affliction also 2. The Riches Honour and Pleasure which a man enjoyeth with the disavowing of true Religion and want of the society of Gods people which hee might have are but the pleasures of sin 3. What pleasure a man can have by sin is but for a season 4. It is better to be afflicted for a season with Gods people than to live with the wicked with pleasure for a season and it is greater misery to be in a sinful state than in an afflicted state Vers. 26. Esteeming the reproach of CHRIST greater Riches than the Treasures of Aegypt For hee had respect unto the Recompence of Reward Hee commendeth the work of Moses his Faith by the motives thereunto whereof the first was The high estimation of the reproach of Christ. Then 1. Moses and GODS People in his time did know CHRIST or else they could not have born his Cross and suffered for him 2. Christianity is as old as true Religion 3. The Cross and Reproach hath attended on true Religion in all Ages 4. What reproach men suffer for true Religion is reckoned to be Christs reproach and not theirs 5. Reproach and Shame is the heaviest part of the Cross for under it is all comprized here 2. The next Motive was His respect unto the Recompence of the Reward which also made him to esteem the Reproach his Riches Then 1. There is a reward for such as suffer reproach for Christ. 2. It is lawful yea needful for men to have respect unto this reward and to draw encouragement from it even for their own strengthening 3. Though the Cross seem terrible yet Faith can peirce through it and behold the reward following it 4. When sufferings for Christ are rightly seen they are the richest and most glorious passage in all our life Vers. 27. By Faith hee forsook Aegypt not feating the wrath of the King for hee endured as seeing him who is invisible Another work of Faith is his leading of the people from their dwelling places in Aegypt to the Wilderness with the hazard of the wrath of Pharaoh if hee should overtake them Then whatever it seem unto us now after it is done it was no small Faith at that time to undertake such a buâ—â—ness to turn his back upon a fertile land and go with such a company without provision to the wilderness 2. His Faith is commended for not fearing the wrath of the King Exod. 2.14 Moses feared the wrath of Pharaoh and fled After that Exod. 10.29 Hee feared not another Pharaoh as terrible as the former Then Where natural courage would succumb Faith will sustain yea and make a man endure as it is spoken in the next words where natural courage having led him on a little would forsake him at length 3. The encouragement unto this work was Hee saw him that is Invisible That is hee apprehended by Faith God more powerful than Pharaoh and more terrible Then 1. Faith openeth the eyes to see God in a spiritual manner who by sense or imagination carnal cannot be conceived 2. The beholding of the invisible God is able to support a mans courage against the terrour of men and all things visible and nothing else can do it Vers. 28. Through Faith hee kept the Passeover and the sprinkling of blood lest hee that destroyed the first-born should touch them Another work of his Faith is His keeping of the Passover That is the Sacrament of the Angels passing over and not destroying the people Then 1. It is usual for Scripture speaking of Sacraments to give the name of the thing signified to the sign because the sign is the memorial of the thing signified Circumcision is called the Covenant Gen. 17.13 because it is the memorial thereof The Paschal Supper for the like cause is here called the Passeover which was the work of the Angel because it was by appointment the memorial of it So the Cup in the Lords Supper is called The New Testament in Christs Blood and the Bread in the same Supper is called The broken Body of Christ because it is the memorial thereof 2. It is the work of Faith to celebrate a Sacrament rightly 3. As Moses celebrated the Passeover in assurance that the destroying Angel should not touch the people of Israel So may every Beleever be certified by using the Sacrament that the grace promised and sealed in the Sacrament shall be bestowed Vers. 29. By Faith they passed thorow the Red Sea as by dry Land which the Aegyptians essaying to do were drowned Hee joyneth the Faith of the true Israelites with the Faith of Moses for whose sakes the rest of the incredulous multitude got the benefit of Delivery also through the Red Sea which was the fruit of the Beleevers Faith Whence wee learn 1. That Faith will finde unexpected deliveries and out-gates where it might seem altogether impossible 2. Yea means of destruction by Faith may be turned into means of preservation 2. The fruit of Faith is evidenced by the drowning of the Aegyptians essaying themselves to follow that way which Faith had opened to Israel Then 1. Presumption in unbeleevers will set them on work to go thorow the same dangers which beleevers pass thorow but without all success For Beleevers shall escape where unbeleevers shall down 2. The benefit of Faith is best seen when the evil of unbeleef is seen Vers. 30. By Faith the walls of Jericho fell down after they were compassed about seven daies Hee ascribeth the down-throwing of the walls of Jericho to Faith making the Beleevers onely to compass them seven daies Then 1. What God doth for beleevers is reckoned the work of Faith because Faith setteth God on work so to say and his power imployed by faith worketh the work 2. Faith will throw down strong Holds and overcome seeming impossibilities 3. Faith must use such means as God appointeth albeit they seem but weak 4. It matters not how weak the means be if faith have a promise to prevail thereby 5. The means must be constantly used during the time that God appointeth them to be followed Vers. 31. By Faith the Harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not when she had received the Spies
towards your poor and afflicted Brethren yee shall have judgement it is to be feared without mercy Therefore avoid respect of persons Rejoyceth Argum. 10. If yee exercise mercy especially towards your poor afflicted Brethren as the Gospel requires yee have no reason to fear wrath or judgement without mercy but yee may by this be certified of Gods mercy whereupon relying yee may rejoyce against the severity of Judgement meerly as from which yee are delivered through the mercy of God Therefore unless yee would renounce mercy and make your selves obnoxious to judgement yee ought to avoid this respect of persons which is joyned with cruelty The Second Part. Vers. 14. What doth it profit my Brethren though a man say hee hath Faith and have not works can Faith save him The other Admonition for avoiding the vanity of boasting touching a vain and idle Faith The Proposition is determined in the first words That the Profession of Faith is unprofitable and vain which is destitute of works Hee proves this by nine Arguments Argum. 1. Because such Faith which is void of fruits cannot save him that boasts of his vain Faith Therefore his profession is vain Vers. 15. If a Brother or Sister be naked and destitute of daily food 16. And one of you say unto them Depart in peace bee you warmed and filled notwithstanding yee give them not those things which are needful to the body what doth it profit Argum. 2. Verbal profession of empty charity is vain and unprofitable both to him that professes it and to the hungry to whom words are given in stead of meat Therefore also the meer Profession of Faith is vain Vers. 17. Even so Faith if it hath not works is dead being alone Argum. 3. Charity which consists onely in an outward profession is dead Therefore also Faith which consists in an outward profession without works is dead and vain Vers. 18. Yea a man may say Thou hast Faith and I have works Shew mee thy Faith without thy works and I will shew thee my Faith by my works Argum. 4. Such a profession of Faith is apparently vain when it shall come to the tryal as it appears in the supposition of the Dialogue set down betwixt the true beleever who can shew his Faith by his Works and the boasting hypocrite who cannot demonstrate his Faith by his life and works Therefore that boasting of Faith is vain and unprofitable Vers. 19. Thou beleevest that there is one God thou dost well the Devils also beleeve and tremble Argum. 5. Faith which is called Historical whereby wee beleeve the Truth of the Articles of Faith touching the unity of God and such like although this bee good yet it is not sufficient to salvation it is not saving Faith Because the Devils beleeve the Truth of the Divine Word and tremble Therefore much less doth the vain profession of Faith destitute of works profit to salvation Vers. 20. But wilt thou know O vain man that Faith without works is dead Argum. 6. Propounded by way of Dialogue Hee that glorieth and resteth upon such Faith that is without works not knowing it to be dead is a vain and empty man as a vessel the more empty it is the more it sounds and hence hee proceeds to the seventh Argument Vers. 21. Was not Abraham our Father justified by works when hee had offered Isaac his Son upon the Altar Argum. 7. Proving that faith without works is dead and consequently the profession of faith which wanteth works to be vain from the example of Abraham who in the foresaid matter touching the demonstration of his faith whether it were alive or dead is found and declared just by his works and here by an interrogation he urges the conscience of the hypocrite Abraham the Father of the faithful is justified before the whole world because his faith was not dead but alive by his works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the Altar in testimony of the sincerity of his faith or that he by a lively faith believed in God and pleased not himself in the vain profession of an idle or dead faith as many do Therefore faith which is without works is dead and vain And so Iames very well agreeth with â—aul For Paul argues thus Rom. 4.2 If Abraham was justified by works he hath whereof to glory but not before God therefore he is not justified before God by works But Iames argues thus Abraham is justified by works before men who might say to him Shew me thy faith by thy works or demonstrate to me that thy faith is not dead but alive From which antecedent it doth not onely follow Therefore faith without works is dead but also the conclusion agreeing with Pauls conclusion Therefore Abraham is justified before God not by that dead faith and void of works but by a lively faith and efficacious in works and so the Apostles agree very well Vers. 22. Seest thou how faith wrought with his works and by works was faith made perfect He shews that this is the minde of Iames by convincing the boasting hypocrite glorying of a dead faith from this that the faith of Abraham together with the profession of faith had works joyned with it so that his faith is declared to be perfected by works and not found vain or dead Vers. 23. And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for righteousness and he was called the friend of God From hence also he infers an exposition of that Scripture which Paul cites in the matter of Justification by faith and so he fully demonstrates his consent with Paul Seeing that Abrahams faith is perfectly declared by his woâ—ks or the fruits thereof then it is declared plainly that the Scripture hath spoken true He believed c. And so when it is said that faith was imputed to Abraham for righteousness it is manifest that it is to be understood of faith not dead but lively and operative by works And Iames here sheweth that this exposition of the Scripture is the fulfilling and the full sense of it He saith that Abraham was called the friend of God that we may understand that sincere reconciliation with God is wrought by faith and true friendship is demonstrated by the manifestation of faith in works of obedience Vers. 24. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified and not by faith onely The conclusion follows from these premises against the boasting of hypocrites touching their vain faith that all proâ—â—ssing faith before men are justified by their works and not onely by the profession of their faith or by a dead and vain faith which you hypocrites boast of Vers. 25. Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works when she had received the Messengers and had sent them out another way Argum. 8. Rahab the Harlot was justified before Israel viz. that she truly believed in God and was truly converted by works when she had received the
Messengers of Israel and dismissed them safe Therefore vain is the profession of an idle faith That Iames takes Justification for no other than as we have said doth appear from this that he calls Rahab an Harlot or prostitute to filthy lusts Therefore how impossible was it for her to be justified by workes before God but onely by true faith which sheweth it self to be true by works Vers. 26. For as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without works is dead also Argum. 9. Even as an animate body if it doth not breathe it is dead so faith if it doth not produce works it is dead Therefore vain is the boasting of such an idle faith wherein hypocrites please themselves CHAP. III. THis Chapter contains two Admonitions The first for governing of the tongue to vers 13. The other concerning wisdom which asswages the evils of the tongue and avoids strifes and contentions to the end Vers. 1. My brethren be not many masters knowing that we shall receive greater condemnation As for the first Admonition he commands them to bridle the tongue namely from invective and rigid rehearsals of other mens vices or infirmities Be not saith he many masters i. e. arrogate not to your selves the authority of mastership over others and too much liberty of carping at things as many do but bridle your tongues He confirms the admonition by ten Arguments Knowing Argum. 1. Because that unjust censurers should suffer heavier judgement from God the revenger of injuries Therefore the tongue is to be bridled lest ye suffer an heavier judgement Vers. 2. For in many things we offend all If any man offend not in word the same is a perfect man and able also to bridle the whole body Argum. 2. Seeing that we are all liable to many failings it becometh us to deal more diligently with the infirmities of others not to arrogate the authority of judging without a calling or to shew our selves unjust in judging If any man Argum. 3. If any man know how to govern his tongue he hath this to manifest a perfect or sincere man who can moderate all his actions and on the contrary he that cannot moderately rule his tongue but in all things carps at the carriages of other men hath the sign of an hypocrite Therefore the tongue is to be bridled Vers. 3. Behold we put bits in the horses mouthes that they may obey us and we turn about their whole body 4. Behold also the ships which though they be so great and are driven of fierce winds yet are they turned about with a very small helm whithersoever the governor listeth 5. Even so the tongue is a little member and boasteth great things Behold how great a matter a little fire kindleth 6. And the tongue is a fire a world of iniquity So is the tongue amongst our members that it defileth the whole body and setteth on fire the course of nature and it is set on fire of hell Argum. 4. Confirming the former Even as if thou guidest the bridle thou also rulest the horse and if thou rulest the stern of the ship thou dost also the ship even so if thou hast rightly governed thy tongue thou wilt also rule thy whole body and thy outward actions although those instruments are small and the tongue is a small member Therefore c. Boasts Argum. 5. The tongue carrieth it self highly and boasteth it self gloriously that it can on both sides perform much good in speaking the truth in constancy taciturnity courtesie and such like and also much evil in lyes reproaches calumnies and such like Therefore it ought to be governed with great care A fire Argum. 6. Because as a small fire can kindle and devour much matter so the tongue unless it be appeased and bridled can stir up a world of evils and create infinite sins and seeing it is a small part of the body it can involve and defile all the other members and the whole body with wickednesses and set on fire with its wickedness the wheel or course of all natural faculties Therefore it is diligently to be governed Of bell Argum. 7. There is some affinity of an evil tongue with Hell and the Devil whom the tongue is ready to serve and from him to send the flame of lyes calumnies and brawlings to burn the whole world Therefore there is need of great diligence in ruling the tongue Vers. 7. For every kinde of beasts and of birds and of serpents and things in the sea is tamed and hath been tamed of man kinde 8. But the tongue can no man tame it is an unruly evil full of deadly poyson Argum. 8. There is no kinde of beasts but may be tamed by humane reason or art and experience teacheth us that some of all kindes are tamed ver 7. but the tongue no humane reason or art can tame because it is in its own nature an unquiet and an unruly evil full of deadly poyson whereby it brings and is ready to bring deadly mischiefs unto others Therefore ye must diligently endeavour to bridle the tongue by Gods supernatural grace Vers. 9. Therewith bless we God even the Father and therewith curse we men which are made after the similitude of God 10. Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing my brethren these things ought not so to be Argum. 9. The tongue is mutable deceitful crafty one while pretending it self to very good blessing God another while openly putting forth its nature expresly by cursing men and God obliquely to whose similitude men are made from the same mouth sometimes sending forth blessing sometimes cursing ver 9. But this is absurd and monstrous which is in no wise to be suffered ver 10. Therefore ye must necessarily endeavour the ruling of the tongue Vers. 11. Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter 12. Can the fig-tree my brethren bear olive berries either a vine figs so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh Argum. 10. Confirming the former by a fourfold similitude of a fountain a fig-tree a vine and the sea And he argues from this which is impossible according to nature to an absurdity in manners As it is not naturally that from the same channel of the fountain sweet and bitter water should flow or a fig-tree should bring forth grapes and a vine figs or the same sea should both yield salt and sweet water so reason doth not suffer us to believe that it is the tongue of a regenerated man which although sometimes it blesses yet being unbridled it is carried otherwise to cursing for a bad tree doth not bear good fruits Therefore it becomes the Regenerate to follow the simplicity of holiness in speech and to endeavour to bridle their tongues The second part Vers. 13. Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst you let him shew out of a good conversation his workes with meeknesse of wisdom The other Admonition wherein he exhorts to wisdom
unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ Grace unto you and peace be multiplied In the first place Peter the Penman of the Epistle in the inscription is described from the Office of his Apostleship that he might give authority to this Epistle Moreover the Hebrews to whom he writ are described first from their outward low condition that they were strangers scattered through the Regions here mentioned not excluding the rest that lived otherwhere The second from the inward spiritual and excellent state viz. that they were elected foreknown sanctified partakers of the obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ For to be elected through Sanctification of the Spirit to the obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus is to be elected that we by way of Sanctification might come to a full participation of the fruits of Christs obedience and sprinkling of his blood or the imputed righteousness of Christ made obedient to his Father for us unto the death of the Cross And so there are set down four causes of the excellent condition of the believing Hebrews or our spiritual state 1. The election of God he Father comprehending both the eternal election wherein God from eternity would have them before others separated for the obtaining salvation in Christ and that temporal wherein God by an efficacious calling actually separated them from others 2. The other cause is the foreknowledge of God by which he means the act of Divine predilection or eternal love whereby he determined in himself or willed out of his meer love to do good to all his sheep and namely to them 3. The Sanctification of the Spirit by which he means the whole progress of the spiritual change of our state from the beginning of our conversion even unto perfect holiness and glory 4. The obedience of Christ and the sprinkling of his blood whereby is meant both the active and passive righteousness of Christ as some distinguish yea the whole work of redemption together with his application to their Justification and Reconciliation unto God which causes of Salvation are illustrated by naming the three Divine Persons to which distinctly indeed but without division or separation of persons those causes in their order are ascribed whereby we may very easily perceive the distinction grace vertue and the order of their working For fore-knowledge and election is ascribed to God the Father as to the Fountain of our felicity To Christ Reconciliation as Mâ—diator meriting and purchasing that felicity and to the Holy Ghost as an Executor applying that to us And so the causes of our Righteousness and Salvation the original obtaining and application are wholly placed in the alone good pleasure of one God electing us out of his meer favour From whence our efficacious calling flows and true Sanctification as a certain fruit of our election But the onely means whereby the vertue and efficacy of our election to Sanctification and Salvation is derived to us is the mediation of Christ or our reconciliation made in him In the benediction or salutatory prayer he wishes for encrease and multiplication of the effects of Divine favour towards them in all things which may compleat their Sanctification and Salvation Vers. 3. Blessed be God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead The first part of the Chapter follows wherein that he may confirm them in the faith and grace of Christ wherein they stood he thanks God as the Father of Jesus Christ for spiritual benefits in Christ bestowed upon them in this state of grace The reasons of his thanksgiving and also of the confirmation of their faith are sixteen all which prove that they ought to give thanks to God and be confirmed in faith Vs Reas. 1. God hath no less regenerated you than the rest of the Saints yea no lest than the Apostles themselves Therefore ye ought to bless God and to be strengthened in faith The Father Reas. 2. He hath regenerated as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ i. e. he hath by Regeneration put you into the society of the Covenant of Christ and hath received you into the fellowship of Christs Sonship by adoption Therefore c. Out of his abundant Reas. 3. He hath out of his abundant mercy regenerated you i. e. not induced by any deserts nor hindred by any of your unworthiness or ill deservings hath given unto you the benefit of Regeneration Therefore ye ought to bless God and to be strengthened in faith Vnto Hope Reas. 4. God hath regenerated you unto a certain lively hope of eternal life which shews it self in the works of spiritual life Therefore c. By Reas. 5. God hath solidly founded the lively certainty of your hope upon Christs Resurrection from the dead which is both the cause and pledge of your resurrection from the dead Therefore ye ought c. Vers. 4. To an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for you Reas. 6. God hath regenerated you unto life eternal which freely he bestowed upon you by the will and testament of your Father as an inheritance gotten by none of your merits and which is not earthly but heavenly incorruptible undefiled immarcessible excelling all worldly possessions even that condition of life which Adam had in his innocency as that which is incident to no change and whereunto nothing is wanting as to its full perfection Therefore ye ought to bless God and to be strengthened in faith Vers. 5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time Reas. 7. God hath bestowed perseverance upon the regenerate and hath established the gift keeping you to salvation as with an armed Garrison and supporting your faith lest ye fail from the way of salvation and that by his most firm decree whereby he hath both prepared that salvation for you and also appointed a certain time for the communicating of it viz. the day of judgement Therefore ye ought to bless God and to be strengthened in faith Vers. 6. Wherein ye greatly rejoyce though now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations 7. That the tryal of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth though it be tried with fire might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. Reas. 8. The condition of the faith and grace of Christ wherein ye stand is solid matter of your rejoycing and triumph Now if Reas. 9. The grace in which ye stand administreth to you joy even when ye are tossed with manifold afflictions and sorrows it gives you solid arguments of consolation Such as these four 1. The shortness of your afflictions 2. Intermission of your afflictions 3. And the necessity of them For ye are now in
of the Exhortation to vers 11. In the second hee adjoyns another Exhortation to the love of the Brethren to the end Vers. 1. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that wee should bee called the Sons of God Therefore the world knoweth us not because it knew him not Argum. 2. God hath out of his meer and free love adorned you that beleeve with the honour of Adoption amongst his Sons Therefore yee are bound to requite your Father with following after Righteousness Knew not Argum. 3. By answering an Objection That the worlds not acknowledging you for the Sons of God should bee no hinderance to you in the following after Righteousness seeing that this contempt is common to you with God your Father whom also the world contemns but it ought rather to stir you up to union and conformity with God in the following after Righteousness Therefore c. Vers. 2. Beloved now are wee the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what wee shall bee but wee know that when hee shall appear wee shall bee like him For wee shall see him as hee is Argum. 4. By preventing another Objection That your glory doth not as yet appear ought not to bee any hinderance to you in the following after Righteousness it is enough that wee know that the right of the Sons of God is already given to us and that wee shall come into the possession when Christ shall bee manifested and wee shall bee like him in glory and happiness and wee shall enjoy the beatifical vision of him for ever Therefore yee ought to endeavour after Righteousness Vers. 3. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as hee is pure Argum. 5. Whosoever hath a lively hope of conformity with Christ in glory purifies himself that hee may be made conformable unto Christ in this life in his endeavours after purity and righteousness Therefore yee ought to follow after righteousness Vers. 4. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law Argum. 6. Whosoever doth not follow after Righteousness but gives himself to sin hee also transgresseth the Law because sin is nothing else but the transgression of the Law which if any one doth hee proclaims war with God Therefore yee ought â—o follow after Righteousness Vers. 5. And yee know that hee was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin Argum. 7. For this end Christ was manifested that hee might purge and take away the guilt of sin from his which hee confirms from this that Christ had no sin in himself for which hee could satisfie whence it comes to pass that hee which gives himself to sin in that hee sets himself contrary to Christ and doth vilifie the price of Redemption Therefore unless yee would appear contrary to Christ yee ought to follow after Righteousness Vers. 6. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not whosoever sinneth hath not seen him neither known him Argum. 8. It is the property of every Beleever or every one that abideth in Christ not to follow after sin but to endeavour after Righteousness Therefore yee ought to follow after Righteousness Whosoever Argum. 9. Whosoever either applies himself to or indulges any sin pretends falsely to the Faith or knowledge of Christ which cannot bee without indeavours after newness of lâ—fe Therefore yee ought to follow after Righteousness Vers. 7. Little Children Let no man deceive you hee that doth Righteousness is righteous even as hee is righteous Argum. 10. Whosoever doth not so follow after Righteousness that in his works and actions hee â—estifies his endeavours after newness of life deceives himself or suffers himself to bee deceived For men perswade themselves in vain that they have Righteousness in their hearts whilst open iniquity possesses their feet hands tongue and eyes Therefore yee ought to follow after Righteousness Hee that doth Hee confirms this Argument by describing him that is righteous or justified by Faith from his inseparable propriety viz. his practise of Righteousness and conformity with God which the justified person indeavours after that hee may manifest his Righteousness by his works No man is justified who doth not endeavour to bee conformable to the righteous God or doth not paractise Righteousness in work Therefore whosoever thinks otherwise deceives himself Vers. 8. Hee that committeth sin is of the Devil For the Devil sinneth from the beginning for this purpose the Son of God was manifested that hee might destroy the works of the Devil Argum. 11. Whosoever gives up himself to sin is a childe of the Devil in his practises resembling his Father Hee confirms this from the antiquity of the Devil in sinning who sinned presently after the creation and from that time hath been the author of sinning to men Therefore follow after Righteousness unless you would bee accounted the children of the Devil For this Argum. 12. For this end Christ is manifested that hee might destroy the works of the Devil i. e. destroy the dominion of sin in his and abolish the indwelling of sin by degrees through sanctification From hence it comes to pass that hee who gives himself to sin builds up that which Christ was manifested to destroy Therefore yee ought to follow after c. Vers. 9. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and hee cannot sin because hee is born of God Argum. 13. Although hee that is regenerate may bee overtaken by sin yet hee cannot give up himself to sin because of the nature of Regeneration or because of the seed of God remaining in him that is because Gods Word and the Spirit or lively Grace of God in Regeneration is communicated in the number of those gifts of which God doth not repent by virtue whereof the regenerate is continually withdrawn from sin and is carried on to follow after Righteousness neither can hee sin or indulge himself in sin Therefore yee ought to follow after Righteousness if you would prove your selves born of God Hee cannot Argum. 14. Hee that is regenerate cannot sin because hee is born of God who will not forsake him that is born of him but so governs and moves the heart of him that is born of him that hee stedfastly wars against sin following the guidance of the Spirit Therefore ought yee to follow after Righteousness if you will prove your selves born of God Vers. 10. In this the children of God are manifest and the children of the Devil whosoever doth not Righteousness is not of God neither hee that loveth not his Brother Argum. 14. In this the regenerate and the unregenerate the Sons of God and the Sons of the Devil differ that those who are of God follow after Righteousness but those who do not follow after Righteousness and namely the love of the Brethren are not of God but of the Devil Therefore yee ought to follow after Righteousness and especially brotherly love The Second
understand the Latin tongue Thus it pleases God to have it at this day Many Preachers in England who take upon them to teach others understand nothing but their Mother-tongue themselves nor ever came they where Learning grew But seeing they will undertake to minister to the people and the wind blows for their turn That the Church of Christ purchased with his most precious blood might not be left quâ—â—e destitute and totally subverâ—ed by comments of their own wee thought it meet to commend this useful Author to their understandings whereby they might have some assistance proportionable to their capacities These were the main inducements wee eyed in attempting this work and wee hope its general serviceableness will answer to whatever might be objected against the undertaking Sometimes through the mistakes of printing the Latin book the sense was here and there disturbed whereupon wee were forced to take the more care in finding out the Authors mind that wee might accordingly commend it to â—hy benefit Another thing I should signifie to the Reader Some years since this Author set forth his Explanation of the Epistle to the Hebrews a Book so useful and solid that it became deservedly acceptable to most men This wee have inserted in its proper place in this Volume and Edition So that besides the Analyâ—â—cal Exposition of these Epistles which was the sole intendment of the Author in this present work yoâ— have his practical observations formerly set forth upon the Epistle to the Hebrews 〈…〉 remains but that thou apply thy self to the perusal of the whole and before thou undeâ—â—â—kest â—o be a Iudge become a Reader and while thy meditations are imployed in these sacred Oracles of God I shall pray that the Spirit of truth and goodness may come down and rest upon thee For 〈◊〉 hee bâ—eathes from these mountains of spices and wee delude our selves with the visions of our own heartâ— while wee think to finde the Holy Spirit God blessed for ever in any other Chanels but these wherein he is determined to conveigh his holy and heavenly motions Farewel Thine in the work of the Lord WILLIAM RETCHFORD THE EPISTLE of PAVL to the ROMANS Analytically Expounded THE SUMME OF THE EPISTLE THe Apostle determined to visit the Romans that hee might by his presence confirm them in the faith In the mean time when hee observes his coming delayed being moved by the Spirit of the Lord hee writes this famous Epistle unto them The parts of the Epistle besides the beginning and conclusion are two The first shewes the onely and spiritual ground of sinners Iustification by faith in Christ to Chap. 12. The other part treats concerning the holy course of life which justified persons should live to the end of the Chapter That which appertains to the first part presently after the beginning of the Epistle the Apostle undertakes to prove THAT NO MAN CAN BE IUSTIFIED BY INHERENT RIGHTEOUSNESSE BUT BY THE RIGHTEOUSNESSE OF CHRIST ONLY APPREHENDED BY FAITH ALONE AND FREELY OF HIS GRACE IMPUTED BY GOD TO US THAT BELEEVE This Position hee proves by ten Arguments whereof the two first are in the first Chapter The third in the second Chapter the seven other in the third Chapter To the further fixing of these Arguments hee sub-joyns a sevenfold proof of this doctrine The FIRST is That Abraham was justified by Faith alone Chap. 4. The SECOND is That this onely reason of our justification affords us comfort against the just anger of God and original sin the poison which Adam derived upon us Chap. 5. The THIRD is That this ground of our justification very much conduces to promote sanctification in them that are justified Chap. 6. The FOURTH is That this ground of our justification onely yeelds comfort to the afflicted consciences of them that are justified upon their imperfect obedience and the reliques of sin dwelling in them Chap. 7. The FIFTH is That this ground of our justification fenceth those that are justified and sanctified not onely against condemnation or all the evils to bee feared after this life but also confirms and comforts against all the troubles and afflictions to which the Children of God are obnoxious in this life Chap. 8. The SIXTH proof is That by experience it is found that the Iews seeking righteousness from their works fall short of it and that the Gentiles destitute of all shew of inherent righteousness by faith in Iesus Christ have obtained true and saving righteousness Chap. 9. Where from occasion of the Iews cutting off election and reprobation is handled The which rejection of the Iews being apparent and manifest to all the Churches because of their foolish incredulity and obstinacy hee proves to bee just Chap. 10. Yet all the Iews not to bee despised because the obstinacy of that Nation is to last but for a time which hee shews Chap. 11. In the other part of the Epistle wherein hee treats of sanctification in the lives of all those that are justified 1 After a serious obtestation that all who are justified should consecrate themselves unto God and all the Ministers of the Gospel maintaining peace amongst themselves every one according to his ability should promote the sanctification and salvation of the faithful Hee gives general Precepts about Sanctity Chap. 12. 2 Hee descends to more special duties towards the Magistrate and their neighbours of all degrees according to the Law of Charity Chap. 13. 3 Hee handles the mutual duties of the faithful in a prudent use of their Christian liberty Chap. 14. and in the former part of Chap. 15. Lastly Assuring the Romans of his love and authority in the remaining part of Chapter 15. with salutations of the Saints hee concludes his Epistle Chap. 16. CHAP. I. THere are two parts of this Chapter The first containes the beginning of the Epistle to verse 17. The other is an entrance to prove the principal Proposition of the Epistle viz. THAT WEE ARE JUSTIFIED BY FAITH IN JESUS CHRIST AND NOT BY WORKS The beginning contains the inscription of the Epistle to verse 8. And the proemial discourse to verse 17. and all is ordered to the preparing of the faithful Romans that with all submission of mind they would receive the subsequent doctrin which designe may bee comprehended to the same sense in this or the like maxim You O Romans ought with all subjection of mind to receive this following doctrin To this end hee insinuates eighteen Arguments whereof some are contained in the inscription and the rest in the proemial discourse of the Epistle Vers. 1. Paul a Servant of Iesus Christ called to bee an Apostle separated to the Gospel of God In the inscription of the Epistle you have the description of the Pen-man to verse 7. and of those to whom hee writes verse 7. A Servant Argument 1. I Paul the writer of this Epistle unto you am a Servant of Jesus Christ i. e The matters of Christ Jesus my Lord are in hand not mine own and to
other Gentiles I have gained some to God Therefore ought you to hearken to my doctrine Vers. 14. I am debter both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians both to the wise and to the unwise Argum. 14. By the office of my Apostleship and the special command of Christ I am a debter to all sorts of men to preach the Gospel Therefore you ought to hearken to my doctrine Vers. 15. So as much as in mee is I am ready to preach the Gospel to you that are at Rome also Argum. 15. I have much respect to you Romans and according to the liberty granted of God as much as in mee lyes I am ready to preach the Gospel no less to you than to others for your salvation Therefore you ought to obey my doctrine Vers. 16. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth to the Jew first and also to the Greek I am not ashamed Argum. 16. Although the Gospel which I preach is commonly dis-esteemed and goes along with the Cross yet because it is not mine but the Gospel of Christ holding forth that grace which by him is communicated unto us honourable and glorious whereof I am no wise ashamed Therefore you ought to hearken to my doctrine Power Argum. 17. Confirming what was said before The Gospel which I preach is a powerful and effectual instrument of salvation to every one that beleeves without exception of Nation whether Jews or Gentiles the Jews prerogative being regarded to whom the Gospel ought first to bee preached because of the Covenant long since made betwixt God and the Jews Therefore you ought c. Vers. 17. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith as it is written The just shall live by faith Argum. 18. Confirming the former In the Gospel which I preach is revealed and discovered the righteousness of God from faith to faith which before was hid under Ceremonies and shadows that is to say That means of justifying sinners which God himself hath found out in which onely wee can stand before God and in which alone hee is well pleased To wit the righteousness of Christ our Lord which is made ours from faith to faith i. e. from faith increasing by degrees from less to a greater measure or from faith meerly onely and not of works or our inherent righteousness Therefore ought you to receive the things which I write with all willingness and submission of mind The second part Hee passeth to the second part of the Chapter wherein hee laies down a Proposition to bee confirmed in the following part of the Epistle which is this That Righteousness which is revealed in the Gospel is the Righteousness of Christ imputed to us by the grace of God apprehended by faith alone and not inherent righteousness in men which is works Or which is to the same sense wee are justified by faith in Christ and not by works The Arguments brought to confirm this Position are ten whereof two are contained in this Chapter one in the second the rest in the third Chapter To all which this dis-junction is to bee premised Either wee are justified by Faith or Righteousness freely imputed or by works or inherent Righteousness The Just Argum. 1. By the Righteousness of faith onely wee obtain life Therefore by the righteousness of faith alone wee are justified for by an indissoluble connection Righteousness and Salvation are joyned together and there is the same reason or ground of both This Argument hee confirms by a Testimony Hab. 2.4 Who rejects those as Hypocrites from life that trusted in themselves or their own works and the righteous by faith hee pronounceth heirs of life onely Vers. 18. For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness Argum. 2. Wee are so farre from being justified by works that the wrath of God openly pursues the unjust and wicked works of all men of the Gentiles and the Jews to wit of those that are out of Christ Therefore wee are justified onely by the righteousness of faith or the Righteousness of Christ apprehended by faith and through grace imputed unto us The Truth Hee confirms this Argument by several parts and first hee shewes the unrighteousness of men in the example of the Gentiles to verse 24. and the wrath of God poured out upon the wicked and their unrighteousness hee further shewes to the end of the Chapter Hee proves the impiety and unrighteousness of the Gentiles inasmuch as the wisest of men to wit the Rulers and Philosophers among the Gentiles with-held the truth in unrighteousness i. e. That true knowledge which they obtained from God through unrighteousness or the pravity of their own will they suppressed and detained in themselves as a captive whilst they neither communicated it unto others nor shewed it forth in works of piety Therefore they are all impious and unrighteous This Argument is much to the purpose for if this bee true concerning the prime part of man-kinde out of Christ 1 Concerning the wisest Law-makers and Philosophers amongst the Heathens much more is it true touching the rest for if the flower and principal part bee corrupted what shall wee think of the dreggs and lower sort Vers. 19. Because that which may bee known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them 20. For the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal Power and God-head so that they are without excuse This Argument hee explains two waies First By shewing that the Gentiles had certain remnants of the light of Nature concerning the worshiping of God because that which may bee known of God by natural light was manifest to them to wit The Eternity Power and Divinity of God with the rest of his Attributes which are apprehended by the light of Nature even from the Creation of the World were manifested by the things that were made clearly as in a glass that they could not plead ignorance Vers. 21. Because that when they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their imaginations and their foolish heart was darkened 22. Professing themselves to bee wise they became fools 23. And changing the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man and to birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things Secondly Hee explains the former Argument by shewing that the Gentiles detained and imprisoned the known truth partly in that they gave not God the glory of his Attributes and divine works as also that they were not thankful for his benefits which the light of Nature would have taught them Partly because they became vain in their imaginations and deceived themselves being blind where they seemed most of all to bee wise leaving
them and by nature do some external works of the Law although they have not the written Law yet that Law within them is a Law and that really and indeed written upon their hearts as their consciences witness accusing them when they do ill and excusing them when they do well Therefore they have nothing to pretend why they should not undergo deserved condemnation when they sin much less the Jews Vers. 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel Reas. 5. Because in the day of judgement God will bring forth the secrets of the heart and according to this my doctrine in the Gospel will pronounce the condemnation of sinners to bee just whether Jews or Gentiles Therefore they cannot bee excused who sin but perish by their own just desert Vers. 17. Behold thou art called a Jew and restest in the Law and makest thy boast of God 18. And knowest his will and approvest the things that are more excellent being instructed out of the Law 19. And art confident that thou thy self art a guide of the blind a light of them which are in darknâ—ss 20. An instructer of the foolish a teacher of babes which hath the form of knowledge and of the truth in the Law The third Objection But something must bee allowed to the priviledges of the Jews that they come not into the like condemnation with the Gentiles And here hee seems to conflict with some principal teacher of the Law and Patron of Righteousness by works and brings forth seven props of his vain confidence by way of concession granting all 1 The first that hee grants is the external honour of a worshiper of God Thou art called a Jew which was a name not of Nation only but of a confessor of the true Religion 2 A submission of mind to the doctrine of the Law Thou restest in the Law and thou applaudest thy self in this as an eminent benefit 3 Thou makest thy boast in God viz. that thou art of that people chosen above all other Nations in Covenant with God vers 17. 4 The knowledge of Gods will taken out of the Law 5 The discerning of good and evil and of things that differ and controversies by the benefit of the same Law verse 18. 6 The confidence of such abundant knowledge and certainty that they could teach others 7 That they had a systeme and collection of that knowledge which was here and there contained in the Law and that all the rest besides this our Rabbi are infants and foolish verse 19 20. Vers. 21. Thou therefore that teachest another teachest thou not thy self Thou that preachest a man should not steal doest thou steal 22. Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery doest thou commit adultery Thou that abhorrest idols doest thou commit sacriledge 23. Thou that makest thy boast of the Law through breaking the Law dishonourest thou God The Apostle answers the Objection and all these being granted hee shews them insufficient to righteousness by two Reasons Reas. 1. Because thou doest not teach thy self i. e. thou dost not shew forth thy doctrine by thy deeds but either pollutest thy self with those vices or the like which thou forbiddest in others Therefore those things suffice not to free thee from condemnation Vers. 24. For the Name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you as it is written Reas. 2. Confirming the former Because through your fault the Gentiles speak evil of God as if hee had or could bear prophane worshipers Therefore the forecited priviledges make nothing to Righteousness This reason hee confirmes by the testimony of Ezekiel 36.22 who complains of the Hypocrites of his time boasting in the same priviledges Vers. 25. For Circumcision verily profiteth â—f thou keep the Law but if thou be a breaker of the Law thy Circumcision is made uncircumcision The fourth Objection But because of the Covenant of God the sign whereof is Circumcision I shall not perish who am circumcised saith the Jew confiding in the outward Ceremony The Apostle answers and proves that Circumcision does not exempt us from condemnation or death by four Reasons Reas. 1. Because Circumcision if it bee joyned with perfect obedience to all the rest of the commandements if it could bee it would profit as a part of that obedience to justification by works for which the Jew did contend but if the transgression of the Law bee found in him that is circumcised as touching justification by works circumcision and uncircumcision will bee the same Therefore circumcision exempts not from condemnation Vers. 26. Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the Law shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision Reas. 2. Because the Gentiles uncircumcision joyned with perfect obedience to the Law if it could bee shall bee of the same account with the Jews circumcision If so bee God require to justification by works nothing but a perfect observation of the Moral Law Therefore circumcision frees not from condemnation Vers. 27. And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature if it fulfil the Law judge thee who â—y the letter and circumcision dost transgress the Law Reas. 3. Because the Gentile being by nature uncircumcised if it was possible that hee could keep the Moral Law compared with thee who are outwardly circumcised and yet transgressest the Law by thy own judgement hee shall argue thee worthy of condemnation Therefore circumcision doth not free from condemnation Vers. 28. But he is not a Jew which is one outwardly neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh 29. But hee is a Jew which is one inwardly and circumcision is that of the heart in the spirit and noâ— in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God Reas. 4. Because neither the outward profession of the true Religion long ago erected among the Jewes by God himself is to be accounted for a true profession of the true Religion nor outward Circumcision of the flesh is to bee reckoned for true Circumcision ver 28. But hee is a true Professor of the true Religion who is such an one in the Spirit and that is true Circumcision which is of the heart spiritual in the inward soul and not that which is outwardly in the body or the letter which is commonly called Circumcision He that is a Jew indeed and that which is true and spiritual Circumcision hath commendation and praise not only among men who only see things that are open and manifest but with God who looks into the heart Therefore outward Circumcision perfects not our righteousness nor frees any man from condemnation ver 29. CHAP. III. THere are two parts of this Chapter in the FIRST he answers five objections against the foresaid Doctrine to ver 9. In the SECOND part he proceeds to prove the POSITION touching JUSTIFICATION NOT BY WORKS BVT BY FAITH Ver. 1. What advantage then hath the Iew or what profit is there of
Circumcision 2. Much every way chiefly because unto them were committed the Oracles of God The first objection is from this Doctrine some might say then the Jew hath no prerogative above the Gentile nor is there any profit of Circumcision ver 1. Hee answers ver 2. that this is the principal and chief priviledge of the Jewes that the Covenant was made with the Jewes and this Nation had the custody of the holy Scriptures i. e. the Tables of the Covenant committed to them of God and the Jewes were made Depositaries Treasurers which was a singular benefit and a famous honour Vers. 3. For what if some did not believe shall their unbelief make the Faith of God without effect The second Object But they are fallen from that honour because they have not believed the Oracles of God and so the Faith of God given in that Covenant is made void to which hee answers four wayes First It follows not that the faithful Promises of God made to this Nation were void because some of them believed not Vers. 4. God forbid yea let God be true but every man a lyar as it is written That thou mightest bee justified in thy sayings and mightest overcome when thou art judged Secondly He answers by detesting the Objection because it is absurd to imagine that God should fail our Faith Thirdly He answers by laying down a most true assertion to the contrary that God is to bee avouched alwayes true and that every man by nature is a lyar Fourthly That the sins of men and their lyes are no hindrance to God in the performing of his Promise but rather serve to illustrate his Truth Mercy and Justice because by how much the greater and more the sins of men are so much the more is the Justice of God eminent when hee punisheth and his mercy and truth when hee spares which hee confirms out of Psal. 51.4 Where David in the Confession of his sins commends the truth of God and pronounceth God alwayes to overcome when hee judges as often as any one Undertakes to judge of what hee doth or saith Vers. 5. But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God what shall wee say Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance I speak as a man The third Object From the words of the Psalm perverted to blasphemy If our sins illustrate the righteousness of God then God seems to be unrighteous who avenges those sins whereby hee is glorified This is objected by the Apostle in the person of a man ignorant of God Vers. 6. God forbid for then how shall God judge the world Hee answers 1 By rejecting the Objection as blasphemous God forbid saith hee 2 Hee answers by giving a reason why hee rejects the Objection Because it is impossible that hee which shall judge the world should be unjust Vers. 7. For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lye unto his glory why also yet am I judged as a sinner 8. And not rather as wee bee slanderously reported and as some affirm that wee say Let us do evil that good may come whose damnation is just The fourth Objection urging the former If by my sin to wit my lye the truth of God is more glorified I am not only not to be condemned for sin but I may follow after it that the glory of God may bee more advanced In answer hee saith 1 They were malicious slanderers that thus charged the Apostles Doctrine Let us do evil that good may come of it Hee answers 2 That these calumniators and those that teach and follow this Doctrine doing evil that good may come were justly to bee condemned of God Vers. 9. What then Are wee better than they No in no wise for wee have before proved both Iewes and Gentiles that thâ—y are all under sin The fift Object But by this Doctrine wee Jewes have no preheminence of the Gentiles to wit in the matter of Iustification by Works which is the principal question Hee answers that in this respect the Jew is no better than the Gentile and hee renders a reason of it because hitherto wee have proved that both Jewes and Greeks are under sin The second Part. In the second part of the Chapter hee returns to prosecute the Dispute concerning Iustification not by works but by faith Vers. 10. As it is written there is none righteous no not one 11. There is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh after God 12. They are all gone out of the way they are together become unprofitable there is none that doth good no not one Argument 4. Concerning Justification not by works but by faith The Scripture witnesseth that all men are under sin and liable to condemnation to ver 20. therefore no man is justified by the works of the Law ver 20. The testimonies of Scripture are six 1 Out of Psa. 14.1 2 3. and Psalm 53.1 2 3. where the Prophet speaking of the unregenerate in his time and of all in their natural estate out of Christ pronounceth first that no man is righteous ver 10. Secondly that all are blind and ignorant of the things which make for their Salvation Thirdly that there were none which were affected with a desire of knowing or worshipping or having any communion with God ver 11. Fourthly that all were guilty of Original Apostasie from God and his known Will Fifthly that all were unprofitable polluted abominable by reason of the filthiness of their wickednesses Sixthly that there were none viz. of those that were unregenerated that did any good and by consequence that there was none but did evil and only evil for when hee does the work commanded not to God commanding being unregenerate hee serves himself and sacrificeth to his own idols Vers. 13. Their throat is an open sepulchre with their tongues they have used deceit the poyson of Aspes is under their lips The second testimony is from Psalm 5.9 wherein David under the type of his enemies condemns all unregenerate men or men not reconciled to God of impurity of heart from whence proceeds nothing but that which is abominable and loathsome unto God that the throat of every one is as a Sepulchre newly opened sending forth a pestilential smell of wicked thoughts out of whose mouth comes forth nothing but pestilent injurious and deceitful speeches Poyson The third testimony is from Psalm 140.3 In which the same is confirmed of Davids enemies which were types of persons unreconciled unto God in that they are alwayes ready to send out from their mouths as from a quiver poysonful speeches no less hurtful than the poyson of Aspes Vers. 14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness The fourth testimony is from Psalm 10.7 to the foresaid sense wherein the Psalmist complains of the natural man that his mouth is full of cursing and reproachful words whereby the glory of God and the fame of our Neighbour is wronged Vers. 15. Their feet are swift to shed blood 16. Destruction and
misery are in their wayes 17. And the way of peace have they not known The fifth testimony is from Psalm 59.7 8. In which unregenerate men are pronounced guilty of cruelty violence oppression and man-slaughter who create nothing but misery and destruction to themselves and others in the whole course of their lives who are very far from procuring peace or any thing that is good either to themselves or others Vers. 18. There is no fear of God before their eyes The sixth testimony is from Psalm 36.2 Wherein unregenerate men by their deeds are condemned of prophaness and contempt of God for seeing they are void of the fear of God there is nothing to restrain them from falling headlong into all kind of wickedness Vers. 19. Now wee know that what things soever the Law saith it saith to them that are under the Law that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God Hee prevents an Objection lest any man should elude the force of the testimonies before recited as if they belonged but to some few and those certain impious men who lived in the times of David or Isaias Here hee shews that the common disposition of mankind is taxed which live undeâ— the Law or the Covenant of Works and not under grace and hereupon these fore-cited sentences of the Law are directed against all men under the state of corrupt nature chiefly the Jewes whereupon a threefold conclusion is inferred First from hence every mouth is stopped lest any man should glory in himself or excuse himself in the judgement of God Another conclusion Hence the whole world is made lyable to condemnation and obnoxious to punishment Vers. 20. Therefore by the deeds of the Law there shall no flesh bee justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledge of sin The third conclusion and principal drawn from the fore-cited testimonies therefore by the works of the Law no flesh shall bee justified in the sight of God for it matters not that some may bee justified by their works before men For by the Law Argument 5. Serving to prove the same assertion All men are convinced of sin and condemned by the Law for by the Law is the knowledge of sin not a procurer of righteousness to any one Therefore no man is justified by the works of the Law Vers. 21. But know the righteousness of God without the Law is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets 22. Even the righteousness of God which is by the Faith of Iesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference Argum. 6. Tending to the asserting of the affirmative part of the position Now in the Gospel the righteousness of God is manifested without the works of the Law approved by the testimony of Scripture to wit that the righteousness of God which is imputed and given to all believers apprehending by Faith the righteousness of Christ Jesus without distinction of Nations or persons therefore by this Righteousness alone which is through Faith in Jesus Christ are wee justified The Argument is good for if wee cannot bee justified by the works of the Law and yet there is another way to justify us found out to wit that which God commends to us in the Law and in the Prophets As for example when hee hath said in the Law In the Seed of Abraham all Nations shall bee blessed And in the Prophets The Iust shall live by Faith It 's fitting wee should believe our selves to bee justified only upon this latter ground to wit by Faith Furthermore seeing wee can conceive only a two-fold Righteousness one is of the Law or of works inherent or a mans own righteousness another which is Evangelical called the Righteousness of Faith or the Righteousness of Christ imputed unto us to wit that Righteousness which hee imputes to all that believe After the exclusion of the former Righteousness that being now impossible the other is of necessity to bee admitted which is commended to us in the Old Testament now revealed in the New and only is possible and acceptable to God deserving alone the name of Righteousness Vers. 23. For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God 24. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ. Argum. 7. Wherein is shewed the common disease of all men as also the necessity of the common remedy all men without exception have sinned and by Law are shut out from the glory of God or Eternal Life therefore all are no otherwise justified but freely or by Divine Grace through the Redemption of Jesus Christ that is to say they cannot otherwayes bee justified than by Faith in Christ the Redeemer who by his Blood hath purchased for us Righteousness and Salvation and hath freely of his Grace made it ours Vers. 25. Whom God hath set forth to bee a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God 26. To declare I say at this time his righteousness that hee might bee just and the Iustifier of him which believeth in Iesus Argum. 8. God hath set forth Christ that hee might bee a Reconcilement and Propitiatory Sacrifice whereby the wrath of God is appeased towards all that lay hold on him by Faith therefore it is not possible that a man should be justified but by Faith in Christ offering up this attonement in his Blood unless God should alter the means of appeasing himself To shew forth Argum. 9. God in this present time of the Gospel hath set forth Christ as the means of appeasing his anger to those that imbrace it by Faith that by this way of justifying his Righteousness might bee manifest in the time past in his forbearance and forgiveness of sins past which from the beginning of the world hee hath forborn and forgiven to wit that God did not pardon the sins of his own but upon the account of the Propitiatory Sacrifice of Christ which was to come and that without any violation of his Justice Therefore this ground of our Justification is no less to bee asserted than the glory of Gods Justice is to bee manifested The matter is clear For if Justification by Faith in the Blood of Christ shews that God never pardoned sins but upon satisfaction made to his Justice by the Blood of Christ certainly hee would have the righteousness of God concealed that would determine any other ground of our Justification than by Faith That hee might bee just This confirms the Argument that God hath set forth Christ that hee might bee a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood not only that hee might declare himself just in sending the promised Messias for whose sake freely and also justly hee would pardon sin but that hee might shew himself the Author and Doner of true Righteousness to us that were without any righteousness of our own by believing
her Husband liveth shee bee married to another man shee shall bee called an adulteress but if her Husband bee dead shee is free from that Law so that shee is no adulteress though shee bee married to another man As to the first part taking a comparison from Marriage hee shews that the Justified which are delivered from the conjugal Covenant of the Law and Espoused by a new Covenant of Grace to a new Husband Christ should bring forth the fruits of holiness in new obedience to the Law to the glory of our new Husband Christ. In the three first verses hee propounds the protasis of the comparison after this manner As no Law hath dominion over the dead as yee know but only over them that are alive ver 1. and particularly the Law of Marriage is dissolved the one being dead so that the Wife the Husband being dead without adultery may marry another ver 2 3. so you c. as it shall appear by and by Vers. 4. Wherefore my Brethren yee also are become dead to the Law by the Body of Christ that yee should bee married to another even to him who is raised from the dead that wee should bring forth fruit unto God The Apodosis of the comparison to this manner So you that were espoused formerly to the Law by a Covenant of Works Christ being dead for you that hee might satisfie the Law Justice and the Covenant of Works in our name you are judicially dead to the Law in the body of Christ for the Law or Covenant of Works hath slain Christ and you in him and by consequence you are delivered from the matrimonial Covenant of the Law so that without the breach of Justice you may enter into a new Covenant of Grace with Christ being raised from the dead To this end hee shews that the purpose of marriage being disannulled betwixt the Law of Works and us not that wee should live as wee list but being raised from a state of death by the Resurrection of Christ that wee should bee espoused to another Husband viz. to him which is raised from the dead i. e. to Christ who rose from the dead and hath raised us with himself to newness of life and hath espoused us to himself according to the Covenant of Grace that being married unto Christ wee might bring forth fruits of obedience to the glory of God There are five Arguments of consolation to the Justified who bewail the imperfection of their own obedience Become dead Argum. 1. You are freed from the Covenant of Works which admits no obedience besides what is perfect and every way compleat Therefore all you that are Justified have consolation which bewail the imperfection of your new obedience Of another Argum 2. You are now married to another Husband viz. to Christ who is raised from the dead who when hee could answer the imperfections of your obedience and according to the Covenant of Grace render your begun obedience acceptable unto God hee took it upon himself You have this consolation that mourn over the imperfections of your new obedience Fruit Argum. 3. Yeâ— are married unto Christ which is raised from the dead that you may not abide unfruitful but may bring forth fruit to the glory of God Therefore take yee comfort who bewail your imperfect obedience Vers. 5. For when wee were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Argum. 4. Confirming the former from the change of our condition while wee were unregenerate and by consequence under a Law-Covenant evil affections by the holy Law of God were stirred up and put forth themselves powerfully in our members and all our faculties both of soul and body to the production of the deadly fruit of actual sin Therefore it will follow when wee are now regenerated and under the Covenant of Grace holy desires stirred up by the New Covenant powerfully shew forth themselves in our members to the bringing forth the fruit of good works unto God that wee might not abide unfruitful Which is no small consolation for if wee by Faith would lay hold upon the Covenant of Grace and would stir up our souls by the promises thereof applyed unto us there is no doubt but wee should more plentifully bring forth good works That is it which Christ saith Joh. 15.5 I am the vine yee are the branches hee that abides in mee and I in him hee brings forth much fruit for without mee you can do nothing Vers. 6. But now wee are delivered from the Law that being dead wherein wee were held that wee should serve in newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter Argum. 5. Opening and confirming the former from the end of our changed condition Now to wit after Justification through the Grace of Christ wee are freed from the Law-Covenant that Covenant being dead in which wee were held or wee being dead in Christ in whom wee were contained judicially to that very end that wee should serve God by the power of the Holy Ghost bestowing new strength upon us by bringing forth new and spiritual fruit not superficial and hypocritical which the letter of the old legal Covenant now abolished at the most brought forth Therefore God will not fail of his end but will cause those that are justified bewailing their imperfect obedience to bring forth much fruit in the newness of the letter for the fruits which are brought forth by virtue of the Covenant of Grace are truly new and arise from the regenerating Spirit furnishing us with new strength forthwith to good works But the fruits which are brought forth by virtue of the Covenant of Works either are open rebellion of corrupt Nature against Gods Law or counterfeit obedience onely in the outward performance such as the fruits of the Pharisees are who in the letter that is the outward shew and formality obeyed without any renovation of the heart The second Part. Verse 7. What shall wee say then Is the Law sin God forbid Nay I had not known sin but by the Law For I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet The second part of the Chapter containing an Apology for the holiness of the Law in answering two Objections arising out of what was said before The first Objection seeing that evil and sinful motions are excited by the Law as was said the Law seems to bee sin or the cause of sin Hee answers by way of negation farre bee it from us to entertain any such thought hee gives three Reasons of his negation illustrated by his own experience wherein hee pleads for the Law The first Reason Because the Law discovers sin and manifests the evil that is in it which hee confirms by his own experience who had not known that lust which lurked in his heart to bee sin had hee not seen it forbidden by the Law Therefore the Law is holy Vers. 8. But
of their Sanctification and the reliques of sin Which consolation hee appropriates to those that are justified endeavouring after holiness secluding those that are unregenerate and delight in sin to ver 9. which hee applyes to the Romans to ver 12. and thus applyed hee shews the use of it to ver 17. The second part contains the Consolations of the Iustified in respect to the calamities of this life to which the godly are lyable to ver 31. The third part contains the triumph of those that are justified over all their enemies to the end Vers. 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Iesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit From what hath been spoken hee infers consolation to those that are justified against the fear of condemnation which the conscience of sin dwelling in us may easily affright us with There is no condemnation saith hee to those which by true Faith are ingrafted into Christ And because many profess the Faith they have not hee describes true Believers and justified persons from this property that they do not indulge themselves in sin neither do they willingly follow the guidance of the flesh and corrupt nature but walk after the Commands of God and the motions of the Holy Ghost inwardly perswading them to direct the course of their life according to the Rule of the Word of God Vers. 2. For the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made mee free from the Law of Sin and Death That this consolation belongs to them that are truly justified and endeavour after holiness hee proves by three Arguments Argum. 1. The Law of Faith of Life and the Spirit in Christ or the Covenant of Grace hath freed every Believer and mee in particular from the law of sin and death or the Covenant of Works Therefore to them that are justified truly united unto Christ there is no condemnation For by the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hee understands the Law of Faith or the Covenant of Grace because by Faith or the Covenant of Grace the Spirit is received and communion with the Life of Christ. And by the Law of Sin and Death hee understands the Law of Works as Rom. 3.27 or the Covenant of Works by which Law or Covenant conviction of sin is made and condemnation unto death of them that are guilty Vers. 3. For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Argum. 2. Seeing the Law was found weak to procure for us Justification by reason of the infirmity of the flesh or humane nature now corrupted not able to yeeld perfect obedience to the Law God sending his Son in the flesh of the same nature with us and in all things like unto us sin excepted in the flesh of his Son crucified condemned our sin that satisfaction being made for us it might bee abolished in us Therefore sin in us that are justified who are in Christ cannot bee the cause of condemnation and thus there is no condemnation to us Vers. 4. That the righteousness of the Law might bee fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Argum. 3. To this very end sin is condemned in Christ that is condemned and dead for us that wee being once dead and condemned in him it might appear that the Law is satisfied in us I say who follow not the lusts of the flesh but the guidance of the Holy Ghost Therefore now no condemnation remains us Vers. 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Hee gives four reasons why hee makes this consolation peculiar to them that follow after holiness secluding all that are unregenerate and continue in sin The first reason They that are carnal and unregenerate savour and affect only those things that are carnal and wicked but those that are regenerate savour and affect spiritual things Therefore its no wonder that only they that follow after holiness are admitted to the consolation of an immunity from condemnation and they which are carnal are excluded Vers. 6. For to bee carnally minded is death but to bee spiritually minded is life and peace Reason 2. The wisdome of carnal men which is the Governour of their counsels and actions and is carried only to those things which please the flesh whether in respect to God or eternal life and so it inclines to death But the wisdome of the spirit or an habit directing the actions of regenerate men is carried to those things which belong to spiritual life and peace Therefore it s no wonder if only they that are regenerate and spiritual are exempted from condemnation but not they that are carnal Vers. 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can bee Reason 3. Confirming the former the wisdome of the flesh it self the principal virtue of politick wits is enmity against God for it only seeks and cares for its own rejecting God neither is it subject to the Law of God or can bee subject for it cannot but subject to its own carnal ends the Soul Heaven God and all things and pursue after these so far as it thinks them conducible to carnal ends Therefore it s no wonder that carnal men are not freed from condemnation Vers. 8. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God Reason 4. Whoever are unregenerate in the state of corrupt nature or the flesh cannot please God because they cannot but follow after those things which please them Therefore no wonder they are not freed from condemnation Vers. 9. But yee are not in the flesh but in the spirit if so bee that the Spirit of God dwell in you Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ hee is none of his Applying the character of justified persons out of the judgement of charity to the Romans hee also applies to the same Romans to whom hee writes the consolation which arises from freedome from condemnation hee prudently in the mean time bespeaks them that they would not indulge hypocrisie in any and hee gives four Reasons of this application The first Reason You are not subject to the domâ—nion of the flesh you are not unregenerate but in a spiritual condition following the guidance of the Spirit Therefore there is no condemnation to you or which is the same to you belongs the foresaid consolation Reas. 2. Confirming the former the Spirit of God dwelling in you framing your hearts and lives unto holiness for unless I should thus judge of you I should think you did not belong unto Christ for hee that hath not the sanctifying Spirit of Christ is not yet a living member of Christ Therefore there is no condemnation unto
you Vers. 10. And if Christ bee in you the body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is Life because of righteousness Reas. 3. Seeing that Christ is in you though your bodie indeed in respect to the remnants of sin not to bee abolished but by death is destined to death and shall certainly dye Yet the Spirit of Regeneration which is given to you is eternal life it self in you or begun in your souls because of the Righteousness of Christ imputed unto you Therefore there is no condemnation unto you Vers. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you hee that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Reas. 4. The Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will never forsake his habitation but will render you to himself a glorious and immortal receptacle To which end God will no less certainly and powerfully raise even your mortal bodies to life immortal as hee hath raised the body of Christ from the dead Therefore to you there is no condemnation Vers. 12. Therefore Brethren wee are debtors not to the flâ—sh to live after the flesh The Consolation which hee had applied to the Romans from their immunity from condemnation bee draws into use exhorting them to the study of holiness by which they should strengthen their consolation The Arguments of his exhortation are six The first Argument Wee are bound by all means to obey the Holy Ghost continually minding us of our duty both inwardly and by the Word But wee â—re no debtors to the flesh or to serve the lusts of our nature because wee are nothing indebted to that besides hatred and all means of mortification Therefore ought wee to follow after holiness Vers. 13. For if yee live after the flesh yee shall dye but if you through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body yee shall live Argum. 2. If you set up the lusts of the flesh and corrupt Nature for a Rule that you may order your lives according to that yee shall eternally dye Therefore as you would not perish follow after holiness Argum. 3. If you obey the Holy Ghost using onely those means prescribed by it and make use of that power communicated by the Spirit to you that beleeve in Christ for the mortifying the corrupt affections and deeds of your bodies without doubt you shall obtain Eternal Life through the grace of God Therefore ought you to follow after holiness Vers. 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God Argum. 4. Confirming the former All that follow the command and guidance of the Holy Spirit testifie themselves to bee the Children of God by virtue of the regenerating Spirit Therefore that you may prove your selves the Sons of God obeying the Spirit of God follow after holiness Vers. 15. For yee have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but yee have received the spirit of adoption whereby wee cry Abba Father Argum. 5. Further confirming that they are the Sons of God Because after they fled to Christ and embraced the Covenant of Grace being set free by Faith from the servile fear of condemnation which the Spirit strikes all those with who seek Life from the Covenant of Works and are indued with the Spirit of Adoption from hence the Argument After yee have imbraced the Covenant of Grace by Faith in Christ a servile fear of Condemnation according to the tenor of the Gospel is no more given unto you but the Spirit of Adoption that you may most familiarly call upon God the Father with the people of God every one in his own tongue Therefore you are both the Sons of God and also it becomes you to behave your selves as the Sons of God in following after holiness Vers. 16. The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that wee are the Children of God Argum. 6. The Spirit of God seals up in our hearts and witnesses together with our spirits or consciences that wee are the Children of God Wee are therefore bound as it becomes the Sons of God to follow after holiness The second Part. Vers. 17. And if Children then Heirs Heirs of God and Joynt-heirs with Christ if so bee that wee suffer with him that wee may bee also glorified together The second part of the Chapter comprehends the consolations of justified persons by Faith against the sharpness of afflictions in this life Hee premises a Conclusion drawn from what was said before wherein hee proves that they who are justified by Faith are not onely Heirs of God and have right to all his good things but also co-heirs with Christ and brought by Adoption into communion with the onely begotten Son and into the inheritance with him being the Sons of God This is the right of those that are justified to the inheritance which inheritance that they might bee brought into the possession of hee subjoyns the condition of suffering with Christ. And this affords thirteen Arguments of consolation The first Argument of Comfort Communion with Christ in the Kingdome of Heaven and the possession of the glorious inheritance will follow our communion with him in his sufferings Therefore let us comfort our selves in our afflictions Vers. 18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to bee compared with the glory which shall bee revealed in us Argum. 2. This is no hard condition because casting up the account I finde that whatever wee suffer in this life for righteousness sake is unworthy to bee compared with the glory that shall hereafter bee revealed and at length bee bestowed upon us whether wee respect the quality of the things or the duration of time Therefore let us comfort our selves in our tribulations Vers. 19. For the earnest expectation of the Creature waiteth for the manifestation of the Sons of God Argum. 3. Figurately propounded the whole frame of the world in its kind suffering together with us sustains it self in the hope of the glory of God to bee revealed in the day of judgement and very earnestly as it were with the head stretched out expects that wished-for time Therefore wee also with this hope ought to support our selves Vers. 20. For the Creature was made subject to vanity not willingly but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope Hee explicates this Argument shewing first that created things are subject to vanity i. e. a corruptible condition and to the abuse of the vainest men who abuse the Creature to all manner of sin and prostitute it to their service to the fulfilling of their vainest lusts Secondly That the Creature is not subject to this vanity willingly or of its natural propensity or its natural use to which it was created of God but for the will and pleasure or the judgement of God which hath subjected the Creature to this curse with sinful man for whose sake the
this saying namely Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Thou shalt not Hee strengthens this argument with two reasons The first is taken from an enumeration of the precepts of the Second Table all which are referred to love Vers. 10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour therefore Love is the fulfilling of the Law Reason 2. Because love does no evil to our neighbour which wee are forbidden by the Law Therefore love is the fulfilling of the Law and wee ought to follow after it Vers. 11. And that knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of sleep for now is our salvation neerer than when wee believed Argum. 3. Wherein hee urges the fruits of Faith in the loving our selves and neighbours because this fruitfulness hath been long enough neglected when wee were asleep by nature and now 't is time that wee shew our selves raised out of this sleep of sin and bring forth the fruits of Regeneration For now Argum. 4. Because our salvation is neerer than when wee were first converted to the Faith Wee must endeavour so much the more to bring forth the fruits of Faith and hope of Salvation Vers. 12. The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the Armour of light Argum. 5. The night of ignorance and darkness is past and for the greatest part gone so much as belongs to the state of corrupt nature i. e. the end of this corrupt world and the abolishing of the corruption of our nature Therefore let the works of darkness and ignorance pass away Let us put on Argum. 6. The day or state of illumination and compleat regeneration in future glory approaches and in our now begun regeneration shines forth as in the breaking of the day Therefore let us put on armour that wee may with-stand the Devil Sin and the World alwayes doing that which is good Vers. 13. Let us walk honestly as in the day not in riotiâ—g and drunkenness not in chambering and wantonness not in strife and envying Hence hee draws a four-fold hortatory conclusion Let us walk The first exhortation is that wee walk orderly as it becomes children of the light regenerate through the grace of the Gospel Riotousness The second exhortation is that wee abstain from intemperance and all filthiness particularly from riotousness and drunkenness and adulteries and filthy lasciviousness wherewith prophane men are wont to pollute themselves in their chambers and strife and envy Vers. 14. But put yee on the Lord Iesus Christ and make not provision for the flesh to fulfill the lust thereof The third exhortation is That wee put on Christ which hee saith rather than let us put on temperance and other virtues contrary to the fore-mentioned vices for unless in the first place wee closely imbrace Christ and his righteousness imputed to us by Faith that wee fetch virtue from this Fountain to good works our righteousness will not exceed the righteousness of Philosophers and Pharisees For even then when wee perform any thing holy it is by virtue of the Spirit of Christ. Again wee ought to put on Christ that his righteousness may cover our nakedness the imperfection and pollution of our works For the flesh The fourth exhortation That being contented with the necessary and lawful use of the creatures to the health of the body wee take no care to satisfie the immoderate lusts of the flesh or indulge our selves in carnal delights for hee that takes too much care for his body takes too little for his soul. CHAP. XIV INstructions concerning the mutual duties in the use of Christian liberty of the Faithful follow Some of the faithful as the converted Gentiles were perswaded of their Christian liberty or freedome from the yoke of Moses and did not observe legal Holy-dayes or choice of meats Others there were as some Jews somewhat weaker in this Article not sufficiently confirmed about their liberty who abstained from meats forbidden by Moses out of a reverence to the Divine Law They observed Fasts Holy-dayes Sabbaths Calends Amongst these there arose a dissention which hindred the work of the Gospel To both joyntly the Apostle gives precepts to ver 13. To them that were strong in the Faith or in the perswasion of their liberty by themselves in the remaining part of the Chapter Vers. 1. Him that is weak in the Faith receive you but not to doubtful disputations The Apostle counsels that they mutually adjoyn themselves to those with whom they were perswaded concerning the abrogation of the Ceremonial Law as also with those that were weak in the Faith or in this perswasion and that they would forbear contentious disputes concerning which hee exhorts both beginning with those that were strong in the Faith Vers. 2. For one believeth hee may eat all things another who is weak eateth herbs Hee shews the occasion of the difference and dispute in the instance of meats whilest some eat any flesh without any fear of the ceremonial prohibition Others not perswaded abstain from those meats forbidden content with herbs or any other sort of meat Vers. 3. Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth for God hath received him The Apostle forbids discords betwixt these and condemning of each others in such a case using nine Arguments For God Argument 1. Because God hath taken both into the fellowship of the grace of his Son therefore it is unworthy that in such a case one should despise or condemn another For it was unequal that they which were weak should bee contemned by them that were stronger as superstitious and Novices and in like manner that they which were strong in the Faith should bee condemned as prophane by them that were weak Verse 4. Who art thou that judgest another mans servant to his own Master hee standeth or falleth yea hee shall bee holden up for God is able to make him stand Argum. 2. It is unequal to judge another mans servant without a Call from God because it concerns his Master not another whether hee perish or bee saved Therefore in this thing one ought not to condemn another Hee shall bee holden up Argum. 3. Because hee that is a servant of Christ shall bee established by him who both can and will keep him Therefore this Judgement is contrary to the judgement of Christ or mutual condemning of each other is a sin Vers. 5. One man esteemeth one day above another another esteemeth every day alike Let every man bee fully perswaded in his own mind Hee propounds another instance of the occasion of this contention in observing the dayes prescribed by Moses which days some to wit certain converted Jews affirmed to bee observed before others But others to wit the Gentiles out of conscience of their liberty purchased by Christ equally esteemed those dayes with others not prescribed by the Ceremonial Law Here the Apostle prohibits
following judgement At last because it was impossible that all things which appertain to a particular Church should bee ordered unless hee was present Hee promises to take care of the rest touching the observing of order especially in that Church when hee should come himself CHAP. XII THE EIGHTH ARTICLE CONCERNING THE USE OF SPIRITUAL GIFTS THe eighth Article of the Epistle concerning spiritual Gifts and the right use of them in the three next following Chapters Some were proud of spiritual Gifts and despised others in comparison with themselves Some envyed others because they had a larger measure of spiritual Gifts most abused their gifts to discord not to spiritual Edification The scope of the Apostle is to correct these abuses and to dehort them from them and to set before them the right use and that with sixteen Arguments whereof some of them conclude one others of them another part of their end but all urge a prudent use of gifts Vers. 1. Now concerning spiritual Gifts Brethren I would not have you ignorant The Apostle comprehends all abuse onely under ignorance or imprudence and the right use of spiritual Gifts under prudence The Position which the Apostle propounds to bee proved is this yee ought not to behave your self ignorantly or imprudently in the business of spiritual Gifts but prudently Vers. 2. Yee know that yee were Gentiles carried away unto these dumb Idols even as yee were led Argum. 1. From the comparison of their former and present state to this sense Not long since yee being destitute of all the Gifts of the Holy Ghost yee were carried about after the pleasure of the Devil that impure spirit even as other Gentiles into the grossest worship of dumb Idols or into Idolatry Therefore now being converted and adorned with spiritual Gifts you ought to behave your selves prudently taking heed that you bee not hurried about by that evil spirit to no less hurtful enormities in the abuse of spiritual Gifts Vers. 3. Wherefore I give you to understand that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Iesus accursed and that no man can say that Iesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost Argum. 2. Those that blaspheme Christ as they are certainly destitute of his Spirit so certainly are all you who with a sincere Faith profess Jesus Christ your Lord indued with his Spirit or with the saving and special gift of the Holy Spirit without which you cannot profess him with a sincere Faith Therefore concerning other spiritual gifts which do not necessarily accompany Salvation yee ought not to envy each other Vers. 4. Now there are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit Argum. 3. Although there are diversities of gifts yet all flow from the same Fountain and one Holy Spirit Therefore in the use of these gifts you ought to carry your selves prudently and friendly to agree together Vers. 5. And thâ—re are differences of Administrations but the same Lord. Argum. 4 Administrations and Ecclesiastical offices are many but the same Lord whom you all ought to serve Therefore ought you to demean your selves prudently and promote the work of God only Vers. 6. And there are diversities of operations but it is the same God that worketh all in all Argum. 5. There are divers operations various works produced by divers men as instruments but the same God is hee that works those works in those divers instruments Therefore there ought to bee no debate concerning these Hee ascribes gifts to the Holy Spirit who distributes gifts both ordinary and extraordinary according to the necessity of the Church ver 4. Hee ascribes Functions and Offices to Christ who being Lord in his house appoints what services hee pleases hee calls to offices whom hee will and makes use of those that are called in their functions as hee will ver 5. But operations or the exercises of gifts of what kind soever hee ascribes in this verse to God the Father who as hee is the first beginning of all so hee works very effectuously in all nor therefore doth the Apostle distinguish these as if gifts offices and operations may bee so of one person as not of all the persons but that wee may have need that by this distinction of gifts offices and operations which concur to the producing of the same work wee might more easily bee led by the hand to apprehend the distinction of persons and unity of essence and that wee might observe the equality of the persons of the Holy Trinity and their unity in gifts offices and exercises of gifts and observing might all of us unanimously endeavour for the good of the Church and the glory of God Vers. 7. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit with all Argum. 6. Spiritual gifts or manifestations of the Spirit to wit in which the Spirit is manifested are given for one end viz. for the good and edification of the whole Church Therefore there ought not to bee difference concerning these Vers. 8. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of Wisdome to another the word of Knowledge by the same Spirit This hee shews by reckoning up the nine kinds of gifts which all tend to the good of the Church The first gift To one is given the Word of Wisdome whereby hee can seasonably apply sound doctrine to his Hearers which is the gift of a Pastor The second To another the word of Knowledge which is the gift of a Teacher whereby hee can give the general doctrine and sense of the Scripture although hee hath not the gift fitly to apply it Vers. 9. To another Faith by the same Spirit to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit 10. To another the working of Miracles to another Prophecie to another discerning of Spirits to another divers kinds of Tongues to another the interpretation of Tongues The third gift is Faith which is called the Faith of many and famous miracles and in the following Chapter it is called all Faith 4 Is the gift of healing Diseases which was one kind of miracles as the rest following 5. The gift of working miracles and powerfully casting out devils and the enemies of the Church of which wee have an example Act. 13.11 6. The gift of fore-telling things to come and revealing secrets 7. The gift of discerning impostures from the gifts of the Spirit 8. The gift of speaking with divers kinds of Tongues 9. The gift of Interpretation of Tongues without the gift of speaking with those Tongues for it will appear that some spoke with Tongues who could not interpret and contrarily for so it seemed good to God to distribute his gifts Vers. 11. But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit dividing to every man severally as hee will Argum. 7. To the wise using of gifts This diversity of gifts and distribution of them is according to the good will of God Therefore wee must rest in his will and use them without discord Vers. 12. For
and diligently indeavour the bringing forth of the fruits of Faith because in the resurrection the Lord will give us whatever wee have lost with men viz. the reward of good works CHAP. XVI THere are three parts of this last Chapter In the first is contained the last Article of the Epistle concerning a Collection for the poor Jews to vers 5. In the second is contained the conclusion shewing for the most part familiar matters to vers 19. In the third hee mentions salutations of the Saints to the end Vers. 1. Now concerning the Collection for the Saints as I have given order to the Churches of Galatia even so do yee As touching the Collection The famine which was prophesied by Agabus Act. 11.28 as also the persecution did much distress the Churches in Iudea wherefore the Apostles living at Ierusalem exhort Paul and Barnabas that they would take care to make a collection amongst the Gentiles to succour the need of the poor Jewes Gal. 2.20 hee speaks of this contribution commanding that on the Lords Day whereupon all Christians ceased from their labours and met publikely to the Worship of God that every one according to his ability without vain-glory should cast something into the Treasury There are six reasons of his Exhortation The first is from the example of other Churches by name of those which were in Galatia who were bound to the same duty under the same Precepts Vers. 2. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store as God hath prospered him that there bee no gatherings when I come Reason 2. Because nothing is required of them unfitting or burdensome but that once every week in convenient time and place every one would contribute according to that measure wherewith God had blessed him And the manner is plain whereby the collection might bee made publikely every Lords Day and yet every one should lay it by himself i. e. no man knowing the sum We may imagine that they imitated the example of the Antient Church a bored Chest being placed in the entrance to the house where they met for the Worship of God Lest when I come Reason 3. Because hee was about to come unto them to enquire of their obedience Here wee have the fourth Reason lest upon their putting off or neglecting the matter they might bee found unprepared when the Apostles should come and might make their collection not so seasonable with greater difficulty and prejudice Vers. 3. And when I come whomsoever you shall approve by your letters them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem Reason 5. Hee prevents an objection lest there should bee any suspition of laying out their collection Behold I will commit your charitable contribution to bee carried to Jerusalem unto men approved chosen by your selves whom I will send together with you with letters Vers. 4. And if it bee meet that I go also they shall go with mee Reason 6. Because this business so well likes mee that I am ready not only to commend your messengers to the Churches which are in Iudea by our Epistle but if it shall seem meet I also have determined to go along with those whom you commit the charge of this business to The Second Part. Vers. 5. Now I will come unto you when I shall pass thorough Macedonia for I do pass thorough Macedonia 6. And it may bee that I will abide yea and winter with you that yee may bring mee on my journey whithersoever I go 7. For I will not see you now by the way but I trust to tarry a while with you if the Lord permit The second part of the Chapter is the Epilogue of the Epistle containing for the most part matters familiar which also appertained to the edification of the Corinthians The Articles of this conclusion are six The first concerns his coming whereof hee gives them hopes ver 5. and of his stay among them for the confirmation of mutual friendship and their consolation if it was the Will of God ver 6 7. Vers. 8. But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost 9. For a great door and effectual is opened unto mee and there are many adversaries Why hee deferred his coming determining to stay longer at Ephesus till the time of the Jews Feast which to that day they that Judaized observed hee gives two Reasons 1. Because God had opened a great door or offered an abundant occasion for the gaining of many or converting them to the Gospel and apparently gave a blessing to his labours which hee calls an effectual door Another Reason because the tumult of adversaries was so great his Presence was most requisite and Satan in his absence did much harm Vers. 10. Now if Timotheus come see that hee may bee with you without fear for hee worketh the work of the Lord as I also do 11. Let no man therefore despise him but conduct him forth in peace that hee may come unto mee for I look for him with the Brethren Article 2. Wherein hee carefully commends Timothy unto them if hee should come to them as his most dear Son who is called the Apostles Son because in Preaching the Gospel hee followed his steps serving God holily as hee did that they would defend him from injuries treat him honourably bring him on his journey when hee returned guard him from dangers by the way that hee might come safe to him Vers. 12. As touching our brother Apollos I greatly desired him to come unto you with the Brethren but his will was not at all to come at this time but hee will come when hee shall have convenient time Article 3. Wherein that the Corinthians might not take it ill that the Apostle while hee came did not send Apollos the Evangelist a man familiar with them who watered the Apostles planting amongst them hee clears himself that hee had not a will then to come but gives them hopes of his coming when hee shall have a fit opportunity Vers. 13. Watch yee stand fast in the faith quit you like men bee strong 14. Let all your things bee done with charity Article 4. Wherein hee exhorts them to five military duties of Christian-souldiers 1. That although neither hee nor Apollos should come unto them yet in the mean time they should keep continual watch lest Satan should come upon them while they were secure and drunk with worldly cares 2. That they should bee constant in the Faith firmly holding the truth of the Gospel being united unto Christ by Faith 3. That they would shew themselves men in every combate against the adversaries of Faith and their salvation 4. That they would bee strong in the Power of God and not faint under the evils they any time met with 5. That they would constitute Charity the Arbitrator of all things both Ecclesiastical and Civil serving the common good in every thing Vers. 15. I beseech you Brethren you know the house of Stephanas that it is the
the Gospel or the Covenant of Grace through Christ is the Ministring of the Spirit because according to and by that the Holy Ghost is administred whereby the hearer is quickened and strengthened to embrace that which is propounded Killeth Compar 2. Confirming the former The Ministery of the Law of Works or the written Letter onely convinceth of sin and killeth the sinner by pronouncing to him the sentence of death But the Ministery of the Gospel or grace in the New Covenant sheweth liberty from sin absolves the sinner and so brings him life Vers. 7. But if the ministration of death written and engraven on stones was glorious so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance which glory was to bee done away 8. How shall not the ministration of the Spirit rather bee glorious In Stones Compar 3. The Law of Works which onely administers death for according to this Covenant no man doth obtain righteousness or life was engraven in stones to signifie that the heart by it cannot bee mollified nor renewed but remaineth dead But the Gospel of Grace is writ in the fleshy Tables of the heart i. e. in hearts by the power of the holy Ghost quickened and mollified it is so imprinted that the virtue of divine Grace may bee discerned in all the expressions of the heart Glorious Compar 4. The Ministery of the Covenant of Works which is the Ministery of death to all that have sinned was truly glorious as it appeared in Moses for justice is glorious in punishing of sin But the Ministery of the New Covenant which is the Ministery of the Spirit quickening is more glorious for as in Moses pronouncing the curse of the Law against sinners his bodily glory did shine but O how much spiritual glory doth shine in the face of Christ setting sinners at liberty by his Grace Vers. 9. For if the ministration of condemnation bee glory much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory Compar 4. The Ministery of the Law or the Old Covenant of Works is a Ministery of condemnation for sin therefore indeed glorious But the Ministry of the Gospel or the New Covenant is the Ministery of the Righteousness of Christ and absolution from sin and therefore so much the more glorious by how much absolution and justification do excel condemnation and sin Because by the Covenant of Works wee are all accused of sin wee are all condemned and made obnoxious to death Therefore its Ministery is called the Ministery of sin condemnation and death Vers. 10. For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect by reason of the glery that excelleth Compar 5. The Ministery of the Law although it was glorious was exceedingly excelled by the glory of the Ministery of the Gospel or of Grace that it not deserves to bee called glorious but let it vanish rather in comparison as the glory of the Stars when the Sun appears is obscured But the Ministery of the Gospel is simply and by way of excellency glorious Vers. 11. For if that which was done away was glorious much more that which remaineth is glorious Compar 6. The Ministery of the Covenant of Works in respect to the annexed ceremonies hath onely the glory of temporal dispensation because so long it was to endure whilst men in the infancy of the Church convicted of sins and of their own impotency to deliver themselves were taught to fly unto Christ and as it were by the hand of a School-master might bee led to him which manner of instructing the Church being now at its full growth and continuing under the brightneâ—s of the revealed Gospel is abolished as unprofitable But the Ministery of the New Covenant hath permanent glory until the glorious coming of Christ. Vers. 12. Seeing then that wee have such hope wee use great plainness of speech 13. And not as Moses which put a veil over his face that thâ— children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished Compar 7. The Ministery of the New Covenant is plain and perspicuous so that the Ministers thereof can plainly and confidently preach the way of Salvation having Christ now revealed who in times past being to come was hoped for But the Ministery of the Law as it did appear in the type of the Mosaical ministration was obscure and wrapped up in types Put Hee follows this comparison to the end of the Chapter illustrating the latter part thereof to the last verse in this sense Moses the Minister of the Law turned from the Tabernacle from the Altar from the Ark and the Propitiatory speaking with his face veiled signified to the people and typically related the nature of the legal Covenant of Works and of its Ministery divided from Christ and did also figure out the blindness of the people under the legal Covenant because they did not perceive Christ to bee the end of the Law and temporal ceremonies now abolished Vers. 14. But their minds were blinded for until this day remaineth the same veil untaken away in the reading of the Old Testament which veil is done away in Christ. 15. But even unto this day when Moses is read the veil is upon their heart The Apostle observes that now blindness also may bee perceived in the Iews who while they read the Old Testament they see nothing besides the veil of ceremonies because the veil of ignorance and infidelity remaineth upon their minds which veil represented by the type of the external veil covering Moses his face by Christ is taken away from all the Faithful for righteousness life virtue and lastly all grace and glory is published and communicated to the Faithful in Christ But hitherto this veil doth remain upon the hearts of the unbelieving Iews Vers. 16. Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord the veil shall bee taken away Hee hath hope of the Iews Conversion when by the Grace of God the heart of the Israelites or the Doctrine of Moses now veiled should bee turned by them to God i. e. should bee brought according to this typical signification to Christ who is the end of the Law Then the veil of ignorance and of the darkness of ceremonies should bee taken from them as the veil was taken from the face of Moses when hee entred in unto God sitting betwixt the Cherubins chiefly that they might see God their Lord and their Saviour Christ and might acknowledge him to bee the true end of the whole Law Vers. 17. Now the Lord is that Spirit and where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The reason of this is given Because 1. Christ is the Spirit or the Soul of all ceremonies that a spiritual thing is signified by them 2. Christ is also the Spirit or the Soul of the Moral Law because hee fulfilled the Law in whom alone the perfect righteousness of the Law is to bee found 3. Christ
is the Spirit because hee quickens those that believe to new obedience and life everlasting and hee delivereth those from sin and misery for when it is said Where the Spirit of Christ the Lord is or where Christ is there is liberty the liberty is to bee understood not from the obedience of the Commandments but from the ceremonial yoke from the bondage of sin and yoke of the Legal Covenant and all evils which do follow from its violation Liberty I say was given to the Faithful by the Spirit of the Gospel at leastwise that which belongeth to them of right although not alwayes according to sense nor ever before the end of life as to a full possession For although the Spirit with a loud voice proclaimeth that there is a gate opened unto us that wee may go out of prison yet wee by reason of the weakness of Faith do go slowly forth And this is the Explication of the first part of the Comparison concerning the Ministery of the Law Vers. 18. But wee all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Here followeth another branch of the Comparison concerning the Ministery of the Gospel in those that believe which is propounded in this sense But wee that by the Ministery of the Gospel believe in Christ the veil of ceremonies and ignorance the veil of infidelity and hardness of heart also being removed are freely admitted to the clear beholding of Christ and the glory of the grace of God shining in the Gospel as in a glass and beholding Christ by Faith wee are sanctified and more and more made happy in conformity with Christ encreased daily by degrees from one measure of glory and sanctity to another and that by the powerful working of the Holy Ghost Sanctification is called glory because Sanctification is the beginning of Glorification for by that the Image of God is repaired in us which is our glory CHAP. IV. HEE goes on to defend his Ministery There are two parts of this Chapter in the first hee proveth his faithfulness or sincerity in the Ministery by seven Arguments to the sixth verse In the second hee confirms the seventh Argument by answering the objections concerning the scandal of the Cross lying upon him to the end Vers. 1. Therefore seâ—ing wee have this Ministery as wee have received mercy wee faint not Argum. 1. The inward testimony of so glorious a Ministery committed unto mee by the mercy of God is effectual to sustain mee lest I bee overcome in the doing of my duty with the hurthen of evils and that by the measure of grace given to mee I go forward valiantly From hence therefore it appeareth that I am sincere and faithful For modesty sake hee joyneth others but hee himself in the conflict was especially aimed at by his Adversaries Vers. 2. But having renounced the hidden things of dishonesty not walking in craftiness nor handling the Word of God deceitfully but by manifestation of the truth commending our selves to every mans conscience in the sight of God Argum. 2. I have renounced ambition covetousness and the other shameful lusts which some secretly indulging do cover this their disgrace in corners under other or the like veils and pretences Therefore I am faithful Not with Argum. 3. I have not walked in craftiness deceitfully handling the Word of God or bending and fitting that to the dispositions of men as the false Apostles do Therefore I am faithful By manifestation Argum. 4. I have carried my self so mildly in the cleaâ— preaching of the Word of God that the consciences of all men are compelled to acknowledge my integrity of which thing also I have God to my witness Therefore I am faithful Vers. 3. But if our Gospel bee hid it is hid to them that are lost 4. In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them that believe not leâ—t the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them Object But how comes it to pass that thy Doctrine is not understood by so many wise and potent men if it bee so clearly taught Hee answers that the ignorance of the Gospel so plainly unfolded to them was no argument of the obscurity of the Doctrine but of the incredulity of the hearer and his future perdition from the blindness of unbelievers blinded by the Devil whom the world serves For the Devil further blindeth the blind Infidels lest they should see God offering himself in Christ lest they should behold Christ to their Salvation shining in the Gospel who hath brought forth the invisible God as to our view by his Doctrine and Power manifested in the flesh that wee may behold God in Christ the true Image of God the Father Vers. 5. For wee preach not our selves but Christ Iesus the Lord and our selves your servants for Iesus sake Argum. 5. Of the Apostles fidelity I saith hee seek the glory of Christ alone and acknowledge Christ only Lord in the Church Truly I declare my self and other Teachers not only Ministers of Christ but also of his people that Christ alone may bee exalted Therefore I shew my self faithful Vers. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined into our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. Argum. 6. Confirming the former wherein hee compares his Conversion from Pharisaism to the creation of light out of darkness God who by his Omnipotent Word hath produced light out of darkness by no less efficacy hath hee brought mee lost sinner out of the darkness of Pharisaism and sin and hath so powerfully enlarged my heart illuminated by the light of Christ his glorious Son that I cannot but communicate to others this glorious knowledge of the grace of God given to mee manifestly shining in Christ Therefore it behoveth mee to bee faithful Vers. 7. But wee have these treasures in earthen vessels that the excellency of the power may bee of God and not of us Argum. 7. God by shewing my infirmity in all exercises and also by maintaining his strength in mee under frequent afflictions and by keeping mee constant hitherto hath rendred my faithfulness commendable with all men Therefore I can affirm my self faithful The Second Part. Hee so handles this argument that in the mean while hee solves two objections that hee might take away the scandal of the Cross. Earthen Object 1. In the mean while thy condition of life is miserable and contemptible as a certain earthen vessel Hee answers four manner of wayes 1. That it is true that hee is an earthen vessel frail and contemptible but not withstanding hee contains the Treasure of Grace and the knowledge of the Gospel May bee of God Furthermore hee answers that that happened by the Wisdome of God lest the glory of the
no other Gospel besides that onely true Gospel preached by mee amongst you but all other Doctrine of the Gospel is feigned and counterfeit which doth not accord with my Doctrine Therefore yee must renounce this errour Trouble Arg. 5. Those Teachers which have seduced you are enemies to your peace because they take away from you that peace which the justified by Faith have towards God Therefore yee must renounce their Doctrine Pervert Arg. 6. The supplantours and overthrowers of the Gospel of Christ are those seducers which would seem Teachers For nothing is more contrary to the Gospel concerning free Justification by Faith than Justification by Works Therefore you must renounce this errour Vers. 8. But though wee or an Angel from Heaven preach any other Gospel unto you than that which wee have preached unto you let him bee accursed Arg. 7. If there bee any one who hath preached another Gospel besides that which I have preached unto you hee is obnoxious to an eternal curse I do not except my self yea neither the Angels if it could bee that if I should teach another Doctrine or that if they should propound any other than that which is preached by mee Therefore you must renounce this errour Vers. 9. As wee said before so say I now again if any man preach any other Gospel unto you than that yee have received let him bee accursed Hee urges this Argument that they might understand that hee spake not from any perturbation of mind concerning the curse pronounced against them who preached that any thing was to bee joyned with the Gospel either contrary to or besides the Doctrine which hee had preached Vers. 10. For do I now perswade men or God or do I seek to please men for if I yet pleased men I should not bee the servant of Christ. Arg. 8. From the comparing himself with the false Apostles my Doctrine doth not perswade you that men are to bee heard as the Doctrine of your seducers who alwaies boast of the authority of so many Jews But my Doctrine perswadeth that God is to bee heard I do not seek to please men as your seducers who by seducing you indeavour to make themselves acceptable to the unconverted Jews as to those that superstitiously are zealous of the Law Therefore yee must renounce the errour which they have taught you For Hee confirms this Argument Because if hee had as yet studied to please men as hee did in times past when hee was a Pharisee hee could not bee the servant of Christ but of men viz. of those which hee had endeavoured to please Vers. 11. But I certifie you Brethren that the Gospel which was preached of mee is not after man 12. For I neither received it of man neither was I taught it but by the revelation of Iesus Christ. Arg. 9. My Doctrine is heavenly from the immediate revelation of God not feigned by men neither derived to mee from God by a meer man after an ordinary manner but immediately revealed by Jesus Christ Therefore yee ought to persevere in that and to renounce the contrary errour The third Part. Vers. 13. For yee have heard of my conversation in time past in the Iews Religion how that beyond measure I persecuted the Church of God and wasted it In this Chapter hee gives six signs of this matter Sign 1. Is the enmity of his mind which hee bore against Christ and his Church in times past when hee was a Pharisee which mind hee had never changed had not God from Heaven convinced and turned him to the Faith Vers. 14. And profited in the Iews Religion above many my equals in my own Nation being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my Fathers Sign 2. That being bewitched by the knowledge of the Law and zeal of the traditions of his Fathers hee could neither see nor bear the Truth of the Gospel unless hee had been taught by inspiration concerning the Truth much less know and preach the hidden mysteries of it Vers. 15. But when it pleased God who separated mee from my Mothers womb and called mee by his Grace 16. To reveal his Son in mee that I might preach him among the Heathen immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood Sign 3. His wonderful and free calling to the Faith and Apostleship the history whereof is contained in Act. 9. powerfully derived from the predestinating counsel of God which Grace God most clearly manifested in his embassage to the Gentiles and his providence prepared a way to the manifestation of grace in his nativity and education That hee was born of such Parents of such a temperament and constitution of body that hee was brought up at the feet of Gamaliel that hee was a Pharisee that the providence of God concerning him worthy of special observation was apparent in all things and brought it so to pass that hee may say that hee was prepared from the womb and ready to preach the Gospel to the Gentiles so that all things by the counsel of God did make for the preparation of the Apostle to this business I conferred not Sign 4. That being so manifestly convinced concerning the certainty of the voice from Heaven and his immediate calling and being sufficiently perswaded of this hee durst not deliberate of a matter so certain neither hear humane reasons or counsels which might with-draw him from the obedience of his calling Vers. 17. Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were Apostles before mee but I went into Arabia and returned again unto Damascus 18. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter and abode with him fifteen daies 19. But other of the Apostles saw I none save James the Lords Brother Sign 5. That being sufficiently by Christ himself immediately instructed in the mystery of salvation hee went not to the Apostles called before him but hee preached the Gospel the three first years of his Apostleship in Arabia and Damascus And after three years comming to Ierusalem hee visited Peter and Iames onely and tarryed with them a few daies and that by reason of that intimacy betwixt them and not for the confirmation of his knowledge Vers. 20. Now the things which I write unto you behold before God I lie not For the confirmation of which history besides those witnesses that now live who could not bee ignorant of so notable a matter hee uses an oath Vers. 21. Afterwards I came into the Regions of Syria and Silicia 22. And was unknown by face unto the Churches of Judea which were in Christ. 23. But they had heard onely that hee which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the Faith which once hee destroyed 24. And they glorified God in mee Sign 6. That hee had publickly taught and that by his Apostolical authority in Syria and in Cilicia all the Apostles and all the Churches approving of it and by name the beleeving Jews who had never seen him but being certified of his conversion from a Persecutor
to a Preacher did glorifie God All which signs do assure you of the heavenly original of his Doctrine CHAP. II. THere are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee proceeds to write the history which hee declared and to add the other signs of his Apostleship or his divine Doctrine to vers 15. In the remaining part of the Chapter hee confirms that Righteousness is by Faith and not by the works of the Law Vers. 1. Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas and took Titus with mee also 2. And I went up by revelation and communicated unto them the Gospel which I preach among the Gentiles but privately to them which were of reputation lest by any means I should run or had run in vain Six Signs of the heavenly and divine Doctrine of the Apostle went before five others follow Sign 1. That God directed the course of his Ministery by special revelation that hee might know from whence and wherefore hee came The example whereof hee shews in his ascending to Ierusalem by revelation which revelation was a divine approbation of his Apostleship and Doctrine Communicated Sign 2. That hee communicated to the Apostles the manner of his doctrine delivered amongst the Gentiles that his consent with them might bee made manifest and namely with Peter Iames and Iohn lest hee should bee deprived of the fruit of his Ministery amongst some by the calumnies of his Emulators who falsely said that the Doctrine of the Apostle Paul did disagree from the Doctrine of the rest of the Apostles Vers. 3. But neither Titus who was with mee being a Greek was compelled to bee circumcised 4. And that because of false Brethren unawares brought in who came in privily to spie out our liberty which wee have in Christ Iesus that they might bring us into bondage 5. To whom wee gave place by subjection no not for an hour that the Truth of the Gospel might continue with you Sign 3. That in the presence of the Apostles hee pleaded this very cause in the person of Titus of freeing Christians from the yoak of Circumcision and defended him lest hee should bee circumcised against the false Brethren who went about to take away Christian Liberty from Beleevers that they might bring the Churches of Christ into bondage to whom the Apostle does not in the least give place that the sincerity of the Doctrine of the Gospel might remain pure amongst the Gentiles and namely amongst the Galatians which was an evident sign of his heavenly and divine Doctrine wherein hee had instructed the Galatians Vers 6. But of these who seemed to bee somewhat whatsoever they were it makes no matter to mee God accepteth no mans person for they who seemed to bee somewhat in conference added nothing to mee Sign 4. Whereof there are four Branches 1. That the Apostles which were called chief Peter Iames and Iohn having heard his Doctrine corrected nothing added nothing to his knowledge In the mean while hee prevents an Objection concerning their personal prerogatives of which hee will not speak as of those that had seen Christ in the flesh that were called to the Apostleship before him that were nearer of kin to Christ c. Because these and such like did conduce nothing to their doctrine to their Apostolical authority to the commendation of man before God seeing that God doth not accept the persons of men Vers. 7. But contrariwise when they saw that the Gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto mee â—s the Gospel of the Circumcision was to Peter 8. For hee that wrought effectually in Peter to the Apostleship of the Circumcision the same was mighty in mee towards the Gentiles 2 That those three Apostles acknowledged the Apostleship of Paul amongst the Gentiles to have no less authority and efficacy from God than the Apostleship of Peter amongst the Jews Vers. 9. And when James Cephas and John who seemed to bee Pillars perceived the Grace that was given unto mee they gave to mee and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship that wee should go unto the Heathen and they unto the Circumcision 3 That those three Apostles perceiving the gifts and signs of Apostleship in Paul gave to Paul and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship that with the like authority they should execute their Apostolical charge amongst the Gentiles as they amongst the Jews Vers. 10. Onely they would that wee should remember the poor the same which I also was forward to do 4 Those three desired Paul and Barnabas that they would procure a Collection to bee made by the Churches of the Gentiles for the use of the poor Jews that which Paul and Barnabas have faithfully performed Vers. 11. But when Peter was come to Antioch I with-stood him to the face because hee was to bee blamed Sign 5. Of his heavenly and divine Doctrine namely in the Article of shunning the Ceremonial Yoak of Moses That Paul openly reprehends Peter himself turning off from this Doctrine and brings him into the way again which that it may better appear the things that follow are observeable By the decree of the Synod at Ierusalem Act. 15. the necessity of the Ceremonial Law amongst the Jews is abrogated and liberty is left to the Jews of using ceremonies for a time all observation of the Levitical ceremonies amongst the Gentiles is expelled from the Christian Churches as from those to whom the Law of Ceremonies was never designed nor given They are onely commanded to abstain from some meats leâ—t they use their liberty to the scandal of the weaker Jews and that by force of the Moral Law which in matters simply indifferent doth circumscribe the use of liberty with the bounds of scandal Peter the Apostle going down to Antioch by the sentence of the Synod at Ierusalem useth his liberty and eats meat with his Brethren the Gentiles some who held the Ceremonies of Moses went down in the mean while to Antioch from Iames Here Peter ought not to counterfeit his Christian Liberty which the day before hee professed but to remain in fellowship with the Christian Gentiles and to defend his fact by the authority of the Synod But Peter fearing leâ—t hee should incurr the hatred of the Jews which came down from Iames with-draweth himself from the Table of the Christian Gentiles and eateth no more with them others imitate the example of Peter The evil spreads abroad to the drawing Barnabas into the same dissimulation by this example scandal was given to the Jews to the confirming of them in Judaisme and not put away the yoak of Moses already broken and dissolved by the Authority of God in the Synod Scandal also is given to the Christian Gentiles who are compelled by the example of so great an Apostle either to take upon them the yoak of Ceremonies or renounce the society of the Apostle what could Paul do in this case certainly as it became him hee resisted Peter to his face and reproved
than that as in a Glass it might shew to the Church how far men are distant from Righteousness what else did Legal Promises and Threatnings speak if thou canst not perform these conditions if now thou dost shamefully violate all those thou art undone and utterly lost unless thou takest another course for salvation Lastly To the same end did the Ceremonies tend For what purpose were Sacrifices and Washings but that they should bee exercised in the daily meditation of their filthinesses and deserved damnation and should behold in the image of an innocent Creature killed before their eyes the necessity of their Redemption by a Messias who is that immaculate Lamb of God and beleeving in him to Justification Vers. 25. But after that Faith is come wee are no longer under a School-Master Argum. 23. From the abolition of the external Discipline of the Legal Covenant which hee intimates vers 23. when hee determined that the use of his Discipline was before the time of the Gospel and until the time of Faith and vers 24. when hee compared this Discipline to a School-Master whose office is onely appointed for our childish age The Argument is propounded After Christ was manifested and the time of the Gospel the time of manifesting the free Covenant â—or the time of Faith is now come wee are no more under the pedagogie of the Legal Covenant or the external Discipline wherewith the Church was exercised onely until the comming of Christ i. e. until and not beyond the time of Faith Therefore wee are so far from being justified by the Law that the whole of the external Legal Discipline is now abolished under the Gospel Hee doth not say that the Moral Law is abolished but hee saith that that pedagogical manner of urging the Legal Covenant together with the appendages of Ceremonies is abolished For although the faithful are freed from the Law as a Covenant or as it imports the Covenant of Works yet they are not freed from the Law commanding or as it is the rule of manners but rather they are obliged with a nearer and sweeter tye by the Covenant of Grace to obey the Law Vers. 26. For yee are all the Children of God by Faith in Christ Iesus Hee applies the former Argument to the faithful Galatians and proves them not to bee under the Legal Pedagogie but to bee exempted from the yoak of Levitical Ceremonies by three Reasons Reason 1. All yee faithful Galatians are in the number of Children i. e. of those that are grown to full age by reason of your Faith in Christ now manifested Therefore yee are not under the childish Pedagogie of Ceremonies or Legal Discipline Vers. 27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. Reason 2. Confirming the former Now Circumcision being made void yee by the Sacrament of Baptism have so put on Christ the Son of God and in the presence of God you carry the name and person of Christ that yee may bee esteemed to bee in him and not in your selves Therefore yee being the Children of God grown up are exempted from the Pedagogie of the Law Vers. 28. There is neither Iew nor Greek there is neither Bond nor Free there is neither Male no Female for yee are all one in Christ Iesus Reason 3. Preventing a tacit Objection and shewing that the Gentiles have no need of Legal Ceremonies that by those they may bee joyned after the manner of Proselytes with the People of God Because in the business of Faith there is no difference of Nation whether thou bee Jew or Greek nor of condition whether thou bee a Servant or Free neither whether thou bee the Male or the Female For all you whosoever are indued with true Faith do constitute and as it were make up one person in Christ Therefore yee Galatians are no less children grown up than wee Apostles or some other faithful Jews Therefore yee are exempted by Christ from the childish Pedagogie of Ceremonies Vers. 29. And if yee bee Christs then are yee Abrahams seed and heirs according to the Promise Hee prevents another tacit Objection intimating as if they could not bee the seed of Abraham any otherwise than by a being united to the People of God by Circumcision and the observation of Ceremonies and withall hee brings Argument 24. to prove that Justification is not by the Law but by Faith which may bee thus formed They that are united by Faith to Christ and so made that blessed seed of Abraham and heirs according to the Promise and not according to the Law or Covenant of Works they are not justified by the Works of the Law but by the Faith of the Promise But yee are united to Christ and made Abrahams seed according to the Promise and not Heirs hereafter according to the Law Therefore yee are not justified by the Worke of the Law but through the Faith of the Promise CHAP. IV. THere are three parts of the Chapter In the first the Apostle doth exhort them to renounce the yoak of Ceremonies to vers 12. In the second there is a courteous invitation moving them to return to a sound mind and to the Doctrine which hee had taught them in the beginning concerning Righteousness by Faith to vers 21. In the third hee confirms the whole disputation and illustrates it by a signal allegory to the end As to the first part of the Chapter bee converts his disputation into an Exhortation to the Galatians that they renouncing the servile yoak of the Law should carry themselves as the Free-men of Christ. The hortatory Proposition is this yee ought to renounce the yoak of Ceremonies The Arguments for confirmation are ten Vers. 1. Now I say that the Heir as long as hee is a Child differeth nothing from a servant though hee bee Lord of all 2. But is under Tutors and Governours until the time appointed of the Father 3. Even so wee when wee were children were in bondage under the elements of the world Argum. 1. From the servile and childish external condition in which the Church before the comming of Christ was constituted which hee illustrates by this similitude As an Heir so long as hee is an Infant or under age although hee bee Lord of all his Fathers goods according to the Law yet in respect of possession and exercise of the Law or as to external liberty hee differeth nothing from a servant vers 1. but remaineth in subjection to Tutors and Guardians until the time appointed by his Father vers 2 so the Church of God whereof wee are members as to its external state under torrene figures and worldly elements or the rudiments of legal Ceremonies as an Abeâ—edarian sticking in the rudiments of A B C did undergo a hard bondage until Christ. Hence the Argument Childish and servile is the yoak of Legal Ceremonies onely appointed to the Infant and under-age-Church before the comming of Christ Therefore yee Galatians who are under the Gospel
hence arose the unlike disposition of Ishmael and Isaac so great a discord that Ishmael persecuted Isaac and the dissimilitude of both their conditions in the upshot Ishmael is cast out of the family but Isaac obtains the Inheritance by which type God did figure out the divers conditions of the visible Church sprung from divers principles and causes For 1. As there are two wives Hagar and Sarah so there are two Covenants of God with men the Covenant of works or legal the Covenant of grace or the Evangelical 2. Both the wives had off-spring so both the Covenants had their worshippers and professors as born of the Covenant 3. As Hagar a young woman according to nature and the flesh brought forth but Sarah barren and an old woman according to the power of the divine promise So the Law or Covenant of works hath the ordinary strength of nature or the powers of free will for its foundation But the Gospel or Covenant of grace hath for its foundation the special grace of God 4. As Ishmael was of a servile and malicious disposition that hee would persecute his brother but Isaac indued with an ingenuous and godly disposition patiently indured persecution so how many justiciaries so ever seeking righteousness by works are of a servile and perverse disposition and they do vexe the true faithful of God But the truly faithful and Sons of the promise worship God with an ingenuous piety and do suffer persecutions as it behoves them Vers. 24. Which things are an allegory for these are the two Covenants the one from the Mount Sinai which gendereth to bondage which is Hagar In the third place the Apostle expounds the signification of the type as much as belongs to the present purpose and first hee shews that the two Wives are figures of the two Covenants whereof one is the Covenant of Works represented by Hagar The other is the Covenant Grace or faith represented by Sarah As to Hagar and the Covenant of Works the Apostle teacheth First That Covenant had its rise from Mount Sinai because in that mountain the Law was given and this Covenant was established betwixt God and his people Secondly hee teaches that this Covenant generated an off-spring to bondage or did render the Disciples and professours of it onely servants i. e. Mercenary worshippers of God who do nothing but the external work and brought to that either by fear or hope of a reward and they heing ignorant that this was the end of the Law that being sensible of our sins we might flye to Christ do abuse the Law being meer hypocrites seeking by it righteousness which they never obtain but being not freed remain in their sins Vers. 25. For this Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia and answereth to Ierusalem which now is and is in bondage with her children Hee shews the convenience of the exposition 1. From this because Mount Sinai situated in Arabia and far removed from the promised Land was called by the Arabians and Caldeans Hagar by the special providence of God 2. That it had affinity with the earthly Ierusalem as it was in the Apostles time or with the Jewish Synagogue which is said to bee in bondage with her children because shee was tenacious of the Covenant of works and continued with her Disciples in a servile condition strangers to the Redeemer and free deliverance by him Vers. 26. But Ierusalem which is above is free which is the mother of us all Hee expounds what is figured by Sarah the free-woman viz. The Covenant of Faith or Grace whereof the Church of the truly faithful is very tenacious which is the heavenly Ierusalem that is above created by God and studious of heavenly things the mother of all the faithful called both of Iews and Gentiles Vers. 27. For it is written Rejoyce thou barren that bearest not break forth and cry thou that travellest not for the desolate hath many more Children than she which hath an husband In the fourth place The Apostle proves the Exposition giveâ— out of Isaiah 54.1 where the Church of the faithful the upper Ierusalem our Mother is represented by Sarah barren as if shee had been a Widow And the Synagogue of the Jews unfaithful and tenacious of the Covenant of Works is represented by fruitful Hagar dwelling with her Husband But the Church of the faithful before the comming of Christ was compared as it were to a barren Widow because her Husband the Covenant of Grace was unknown almost to all except a few who dispersed hither and thither did not make a company neither did Grace appear but lay hid like an Husband absent or dead under the covers of Ceremonies The Synagogue of unbeleeving Justiciaries is compared to a fruitful Wife dwelling with her Husband viz. the Covenant of Works conspicuous in the external dispensation of the Law And it is fore-told by the Prophet that it should come to pass that the Church of the faithful made fruitful by the Promises of God shall bring forth more children under the Gospel than the Synagogue hath brought Servants under the Law and therefore is commanded to rejoyce and praise God Vers. 28. Now wee Brethren as Isaac was are the children of Promise In the last place hee applies this typical history and partly admonishes the truly faithful Christians and partly comforts them by four Arguments Argum. 1. That wee are redeemed children justified by Faith and truly free born and regenerated by virtue of Evangelical Promises to the similitude of Isaac who is elder than those other Citizens of the heavenly Ierusalem that were after him Vers. 29. But as then hee hat was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit Argum. 2. Of consolation That suffering persecution by false Brethren Patrons of free will and Righteousness by Works were finde nothing unlike to Isaacs condition For when in Abrahams Family hee who is onely begotten by the ordinary strength of nature persecuted him who is begotten by a divine and spiritual way what wonder then if the same now bee usual amongst us Vers. 30. Nevertheless what saith the Scripture cast out the bond-woman and her Son for the Son of the bond-woman shall not bee heir with the Son of the free-woman Argum. 3. That the persecutors of the faithful and Patrons of Righteousness by Works seeing they are not set at liberty by the Son are to bee cast out of the society of the Saints and the inheritance of life eternal as it was figured by the sentence of God concerning the casting Ishmael with his Mother out of the family and excluding him from the inheritance that was to bee enjoyed with Isaac Vers. 31. So then Brethren wee are not children of the bond-woman but of the free Argum. 4. From the comparing of this verse with the former that seeing wee are not children of the bond-woman but of the free certainly wee shall obtain an inheritance of life eternal which Argument with the former as it
earth The Writer is Paul the Apostle who according to the Will of God by Christ speaking from heaven was sent as an extraordinary Embassador to the Church which should afterwards bee gathered to Christ here is authority enough Those to whom hee writes are the Saints and Faithful in Christ at Ephesus who being planted into Christ by Faith were consecrated to the service of God here 's praise enough Vers. 2. Grace bee to you and Peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. In the Salutation is contained an Apostolical Benediction in which 1 Hee wisheth the Ephesians Grace that is all heavenly good things which are necessary to Sanctification and Salvation 2 Hee wishes them the special fruit of this Grace to wit Peace or all things which might conduce to their happiness but especially quietness of mind arising from the redemption of Christ which Redemption applied to them by the Word and the Spirit of God would assure them of reconciliation with God and assure them of freedome from evil 3 Hee opens to them the fountain and chanel of this Grace and Peace wished to them viz. God from whom and Christ the Mediatour by whom and for whose sake this Grace and Peace is conferred upon us Here 's good will enough towards the Ephesians And Arguments also sufficient to prepare their minds to receive the following Doctrine with that submission and willingness of mind which became them Vers. 3. Blessed bee the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. After the Preface follows the Thanksgiving containing a Proposition to bee proved in the first part of this Chapter which is this That the Grace of God in Christ ought to bee celebrated with an acknowledgement of Gods blessing towards us in the whole business of the Salvation of Beleevers For our blessing as it hath relation to God is nothing else but an acknowledgement that God is every way the Author of all blessing or Grace towards us In this Proposition hee puts a difference between God the Father and Jesus Christ the Mediator God-man that the person and office of the Mediatour might more manifestly appear And hee calls God the Father the God of Christ 1 Because of that Grace whereby the humane nature of Christ was predestinated to the personal union with the Word his Son 2 Because of the Covenant of Redemption made between God and Christ the Mediatour And then hee calls him the Father of Jesus Christ 1 Because of the eternal Generation of the Son by which the Father hath from all eternity communicated to him his whole infinite essence 2 Because of the personal union of the assumed humane Nature by which the Son of man is made the Son of God The chief Arguments to prove the aforesaid Proposition are Thirteen Hath blessed Arg. 1. The God and Father of Christ hath blessed us beleevers or hath graciously heaâ—t upon us all spiritual and heavenly blessings in Christ. Therefore he is to be blessed or his grace is to bee celebrated by us To this purpose that the grace of God might appear and bee celebrated all the words of this Argument tend every one whereof breathes ouâ— grace For 1. The giver of these benefits is called God and the Father of Jesus Christ and by consequence the God and Father of all us which are in Christ and that from the Covenant made between the Father and Christ concerning us and consequently our Father who with a fatherly affection gives us all things Hath blessed 2. The giving of these benefits is actively called the blessing of God that is the actual or effectual demonstration of Gods grace according to his word in deed towards us Hath blessed us 3. And here is grace For we whom God blesseth are by nature the sons of wrath and liable to the curse of God in whom there is nothing nor can be any thing which can deserve any good With all blessing 4. The nature and matter of the benefits themselves includes grace for a blessing taken passively is nothing else but a benefit taking its rise from meer grace Spiritual blessings 5 Here is grace also For the benefits which are bestowed on us before others are spiritual such as have reference to the eternal salvation of the spirit or soul which do far exceed all measure of proportion to any earthly and temporal works which wee can perform in this body and therefore they are of grace All blessing 6. This tends to grace too Because every spiritual gift which pertains to the salvation of souls is bestowed upon us of which gifts there is none which flows not from the fountain of grace and blessing and is freely given to us without any merit of ours or respect to our works whether they bee knowledge of God or acknowledgement of our sin or repentance or faith or any effect of faith or any good work or intention of a good work all this is freely given by him who blesseth us with all spiritual blessing Therefore they are of grace In heaven Hear is a beam of grace too because these benefits with which wee above others are blessed are heavenly that is they are such as take their original from heaven are conversant in heaven and shall bee compleated in heaven nor do they any wayes savour any thing of our flesh but yet do season to us our condition on earth In Christ Here the whole ocean of grace is opened for all these benefits are ours in Christ who himself is ours and all these are made ours in him as in the root and fountain as in our head and common parent before they come to us that so they may bee derived on us by him in whom as wee are united together wee possess those things wee have and in whom wee have right to those things which as yet wee have not and by whom wee shall hereafter receive those things which remain and as hee hath obtained all things for us so hee keeps both them in himself for our use and us that wee may use and enjoy them From all and every one of which it follows that all our spiritual benefits are free and gracious or effects of meer grace and therefore wee ought to celebrate the grace of God as the fountain and cause of them Vers. 4. According as hee hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world that wee should bee holy and without blame before him in love Argum. 1. Confirming the former God actually in time freely bestows all these spiritual blessings upon us in Christ even as before time hee of his grace chose us in him that at length wee might obain these benefits Therefore wee ought to blesâ— him All the woâ—ds of this Argument also are proofs of his free and gracious election For 1. Our election was of God unto life before others our companions who were in the same condition whom God leaving and
and hypocritical faith but the lively faith effectually working by charity towards all Saints and openly manifested to mee an Apostle and others Therefore you Ephesians should bee confirmed in the faith Vers. 16. Cease not to give thanks for you making mention of you in my prayers Arg. 2. You are esteemed worthy that thanks should bee daily given unto God for you even as I do Therefore you ought to bee strengthened in the faith of the Gospel Mention Argum. 3. Because the sincerity of your faith is manifested in the love of the Saints I continually keep you in my memory and make daily mention of you in my prayers begging that the work of God may bee perfected in you and your faith confirmed Therefore unless you think the motion of the Spirit in mee who pray for you bee in vain you ought to have your faith strengthened Vers. 17. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdome and Revelation in the knowledge of him Now hee comes to set down the summe of his prayers which hee put up for them wherein are contained the other Arguments for the confirmation of their faith Give unto you Arg. 4. In praying that God would give them the Spirit of Wisdome and Revelation hee intimates that they have more and greater causes viz. in the Scripture which is the fountain of Wisdome and the summe of saving Revelation for the confirmation of their faith than they did yet understand You have such and so many Arguments in Scripture for your confirmation in faith that I cannot wish any thing more to the strengthening of faith than a larger measure of the working of the Spirit of God that having more wisdome given you and the mysteries of the word being more clearly disclosed to you you may know what is the mind of God and Christ towards you Therefore even from this my evidence and prayer for you you ought to bee confirmed in the faith The God of our Lord Arg. 5. Drawn from the description of God of whom this gift is craved God who bestows the Spirit of faith or of wisdome on the Saints is the glorious God and Father of our Lord and of all us the servants of Christ who both out of Covenant as hee is our God and out of fatherly affection as hee is our Father will give the Spirit of faith to you upon our request for it Therefore even from those relations which pass between God Christ and you you should bee strengthened in faith Vers. 18. The eyes of your understanding being inlightned that yee may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints Argum. 6. It is not possible that I should express with tongue what and how great those good things which God by calling you to Christ hath commanded you to hope for or how glorious the riches of that inheritance are which is prepared for you in the sanctuary of heaven I only beg that your eyes may bee inlightned that yee may apprehend them Therefore c. Vers. 19. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who beleeve according to the working of his mighty power Argum. 7. That power of God is unspeakable which hee hath put forth into act in the converting you to and in thus long upholding you in the faith and which hee hath in a manner bound himself that hee will put forth that so by the infinite power and efficacy of his strength beleevers may bee carried on to salvation I onely pray for the illumination of your eyes that yee may know it Therefore c. This Argument hee confirms by a threefold comparison 1. Of the power of God with the adversaries power and with the Ephesians weakness in which respect hee calls the greatness of that power super-excellent which was actually apparent in them that they might know there was no power in Satan the world sin death or any other hindrance without them which the greatness of the power of God doth not and will not for ever overcome 2. Of the powerful work of God in their conversion with the original of that work that is Gods Omnipotency in which respect hee makes mention of the efficacy or working of his mighty power that they might know the work of God in converting them and induing them with faith and holiness was such a manifestation of that working which proceeds from the actual and exerted power of the Omnipotent God as was suitable to Omnipotency and becoming an Omnipotent God in a word it was a work very well befitting God 3. Of the power of God now actually declared in their conversion with that power which God had shewn in raising Christ from the dead 1. That they might know that as a great power was required to a mans conversion regeneration and endowment with faith and other saving graces as to revive one dead and buried 2. That they might know the very same power was exercised in our conversion as in Christs Resurrection 3. That they might understand it was no less easie for God to bring to pass all other things which pertained to the perfecting of our salvation than it was for him to perform the fore-mentioned particulars Vers. 20. Which hee wrought in Christ when hee raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in heavenly places Argum. 8. Taken from the raising up of Christ our Head Christ our Head who was killed in our stead God raised from the dead in our stead and for our good unto eternal life Therefore you who are his members even in the midst of afflictions and in death it self should bee stedfast in Faith touching your deliverance And set him Argum. 9. From Christs ascension and sitting at the right hand of the Father Christ our Redeemer is ascended into Heaven and reigns with the Father being partner in that great authority that hee might take us into fellowship in that happiness and make us partners of that condition in which hee is Therefore you ought to bee confirmed in the Faith and hope of your future glorification in Heaven unless you imagine Christs dominion is to no purpose Vers. 21. Far above all Principality and Power and Might and Dominion and every name that is named not onely in this world but also in that which is to come Argum. 10. Christ even in his flesh is exalted far above all both Angels and Men so that nothing should bee so high so powerful so excellent either in the earth this present world or in Heaven the world to come as that Christ should not bee infinitely higher even as hee is man and therefore there is not any thing wanting in him to the perfecting nor can any thing oppose him to hinder him from perfecting our salvation Therefore you should bee strengthened in the Faith of the Gospel Vers. 22. And hath put all things under his feet
together with Christ by grace yee are saved Argum. 3. In the instant of our Redemption by Christ and Regeneration by the Spirit of Christ wee as dead in sins were quickned together with Christ that is in Christ and by Christ Therefore wee are saved by grace For it is of grace that in the Covenant made between God and the Mediator wee who were dead in sins were given to the Son the appointed Redeemer that by him we might be restored to life It is of grace that in the payment of the agreed-upon price of our Redemption life in Christ who was raised from the dead should be adjudged to bee given to us It is of Grace that in the application of Redemption and in the moment of Regeneration life should bee communicated to us in and from Christ that together with other Saints wee should bee grafted into Christ enjoy the common spiritual life with them and thrive and waxe stronger in him For which reasons our life ever depends on the life of Christ and coupled with it in an indissoluble knot Vers. 6. And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Iesus Argum. 4. God in Christ who was raised up hath raised us up also and in Christ who is placed in the heavens hath placed us together with him Therefore hee hath saved us of his grace For as whatever Christ either did or suffered in our name and place is reckoned ours in Gods account so what ever Christ received in our name and place is reckoned ours also Therefore in the Resurrection of Christ by the Covenant of Redemption the Redeemed did also rise with him judicially or in a judicial way In Christs ascension into heaven the Redeemed judicially ascend with him In Christs sitting or glorious possession of eternal life the Redeemed in a judicial way do sit and are placed with him This right is obtained for beleevers by Christ before faith bee actually given but in conversion this right before obtained by faith by a special act is applied to us that as Christ ascending might say from the Covenant made between God and the Mediator or from the Covenant of Redemption I ascend in the name of the Redeemed for whom I have gotten this right that they may bee reckoned to ascend in mee so those that flye to and beleeve in Christ may say now I have gotten right from the Covenant of salvation made by the Mediator between Christ and the Church that I may reckon the Resurrection of Christ rightfully mine I may reckon the ascension of Christ rightfully mine and so in the rest What abundance of grace is here Vers. 7. That in the ages to come hee might shew the exceeding riches of his Grace in his kindness towards us through Christ Iesus Argum. 5. The end for which wee lost sinners both Jews and Gentiles even after wee have so wickedly led our lives should have salvation bestowed upon us in Christ is that those which shall live in after-ages may see and acknowledge the superabounding grace of God and that by our example they may learn to come unto God who is the fountain of salvation in Christ that they also might in like manner though most unworthy obtain Grace Therefore you are saved onely by Grace Vers. 8. For by Grace are yee saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Hee repeats the proposition to bee proved in the very terms and adds Arg. 6. Yee are saved by faith and therefore by Grace for faith disclaimes our merits and relies only upon the free and gracious promise of God and that God hath appointed faith to bee an instrument of our salvation the nature whereof requires that forsaking our own works and strength our own wisdome and honour wee should go out of our selves and seek salvation in God is also of Grace It is the gift Arg. 7. Neither our salvation nor our faith is from our selves or our own natural strength but like as salvation so is faith the free gift of God Therefore wee are saved by Grace For when the Spirit of God begins to work conversion in us it findes us dead in sins and unless wee are quickned by him wee cannot contribute any thing to our own regeneration or salvation nay wee are not able so much as to act faith on the promises of God unless faith and the act of this faith bee granted us from above Vers. 9. Not of works lest any man should boast Argum. 8. Wee are not saved by works Therefore by Grace for these do mutually take away one another Lest any one Argum. 9. If wee were saved by works and not by meer grace wee might have occasion and cause to boast but this is absurd Therefore c. as in Rom. 3. Vers. 10. For wee are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that wee should walk in them Argum. 10. So far as wee are regenerated so far as indued with spiritual life wee are grafted into Christ wee are the work of God and a new creature being anew created by the power of God alone before wee are able to do any good work Therefore wee are not saved by the merit of works but by meer Grace Created Argum. 11. In Christ wee are created to do good works and by the same grace by which wee are grafted into Christ wee are ordained unto the performance of good works Therefore wee are not saved by any vertue of our good works Hath before ordained Argum. 12. Those works which wee are to do after regeneration are prepared by God that wee should do and perform them to which end our understanding is prepared our will is prepared and formed and power is prepared to bee given us of God who works in us both to will and to do Therefore wee are not saved by works but by Grace alone Should walk Argum. 13. The end of these prepared good works is that being quickned and planted into Christ and new born and justified and having gotten a full right to obtain Righteousness and Salvation in Christ wee should walk in them as in the Royal way and rode to the possession of salvation already bought by Christ and granted to us in Christ Therefore c. Vers. 11. Wherefore remember that yee being in time passed Gentiles in the flesh who are called uncircumcision by that which is called circumcision in the flesh made by the hands Argum. 14. Which contains an amplification of Grace towards the Ephesians in respect of their former condition in Gentilisme If you Ephesians bee considered in your special estate as yee were Gentiles your condition will appear so miserable and deplorable that you could not bee otherwise delivered from it than by Grace Therefore the very changing of your condition will evidently shew that your salvation is of Grace Hee sets forth this miserable state in these eight things 1 They were in the flesh living
preserved in spiritual life by Christ the living foundation 3 This Temple is vegetable or growing and thriving like a Tree because the whole building encreaseth by the addition of stones or converted Beleevers and by the nourishment of the Word of God which all the living stones as boughs from a tree draw from Christ by the Holy Ghost and holding Christ the Head and being fastened to Christ the root do continually grow in holiness 4 This Temple is rational and spiritual because it is a holy Temple that is not a society of earthly prophane and unclean men but a spiritual society of holy men as it were a heavenly habitation in which God truly dwells is truly known loved called upon and worshiped Vers. 22. In whom you also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit Hee applies these to the Ephesians contracting all the parts of the Argument into one that the happiness of their condition in Christ might at once appear that they might know they were Gods dwelling-place or a part of this Temple and communicated with the Catholick Church and that themselves were partakers of the properties of the Church by the Holy Ghost dwelling in them from all which wee may conclude that the Ephesians had so much and so great happiness that nothing else but Grace could bestow upon them CHAP. III. IN this Chapter the Apostle exhorts the Ephesians that having overcome the scandal of the Cross of Christ for the defence of the Gospel they should constantly persevere in maintaining the Grace of God that is that they should stedfastly beleeve openly confess and in all streights exactly defend that wee elected in Christ through Grace redeemed through Grace called through Grace justified through Grace indued with Faith through Grace regenerated through Grace have all things perfected in us through Grace that wee are saved by Grace alone and shall hereafter bee glorified in Christ through Faith and not by Works and that Faith is not of our selves but is the gift of God that in the whole business of our salvation Gods Grace alone might have glory The summe of all is that they should live without offence and make proficiency in the Faith of the Gospel There are two parts of this Chapter In the first lest the Ephesians should bee offended at the scandal of the Cross and of the Apostles captivity hee shews them the glory of his Ministery and of his bonds to vers 14. In the second part wee have the Apostles prayer for the Ephesians perseverance and progress in the Faith unto the end The chief matter of the first is comprehended in this Enthymeme My Ministery and my bonds are a great glory to mee I intreat you therefore bee not offended at my afflictions The Antecedent reaches to vers 13. the consequent wee have in vers 13. Vers. 1. For this cause I Paul the prisoner of Iesus Christ for you Gentiles Hee alledges twelve Arguments for the commendation of his Ministery For this cause Argum. 1. Because I am bound to preach the Truth before described that the Gentiles as well as Jews may obtain salvation by Faith in Christ and therefore I am the captive of Christ or for maintaining the glory of Christ and of you Gentiles or for maintaining your right unto salvation with the Jews Therefore you at least should esteem my Ministry Vers. 2. If you have heard of the dispensation of the Grace of God which is given mee to you-wards Argum. 2. I am peculiarly appointed by Christ to bee an Apostle of the Gentiles if yee have rightly understood the dispensation of Grace or the Evangelical Doctrine which was committed to mee that I should preach it unto you Therefore my Ministery should bee had in estimation by you Vers. 3. How that by revelation hee made known unto mee the Mystery as I wrote afore in few words Argum. 3. The knowledge of the Gospel with which I am endued was most certain for I received it by extraordinary revelation immediately from God and not from men Therefore c. Vers. 4. Whereby when you read yee may understand my knowledge in the Mystery of Christ. Argum. 4. The measure of my understanding and knowledge by which I know the revealed Mystery of Grace is not ordinary as will manifestly appear to those who attentively read what I have writ in the first and second Chapters of this Epistle Therefore c. Vers. 5. Which in other ages was not made known to the Sons of men as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit Argum. 5. The Mystery of this Gospel hath not been made known to many nor so plainly to any age before us as it is now revealed by the Holy Ghost to us Apostles and Prophets to whom God hath extraordinarily granted the knowledge of the Scriptures and of his will touching mans salvation Therefore c. Vers. 6. That the Gentiles should bee fellow-heirs and of the same body and partakers of his Promise in Christ by the Gospel Argum. 6. That part of the Mystery which is touching the accomplishment of all the Promises of Grace in Christ and touching the calling of the uncircumcised Gentiles into the fellowship of the heavenly Inheritance that they should bee admitted by God equally with the Israelites themselvess into the union of the Israelitish Church and the participation of Christ by the Faith of the Gospel without circumcision and other ceremonies I say this part was not before manifested Therefore c. Nay Peter himself who was an Apostle also did not admit this till hee was taught it by a special revelation Act. 10. Vers. 7. Whereof I was made a Minister according to the gift of the Grace of God given unto mee by the effectual working of his power Argum. 7. The authority committed to mee to dispense this Grace of God is joyned both with gifts necessary to an Apostolical function and with the effectual blessing of God wheresoever and whensoever I have opportunity of preaching Therefore c. Vers. 8. Unto mee who am less than the least of all Saints is this Grace given that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ. Agum 8. The Grace 〈◊〉 mee in calling mee to the Apostleship is so much the more excellent by how much the more deadly an enemy I was to the Church and in this respect I am inferiour to all Saints and by how much the greater the number of the Gentiles is and lastly by how much the more glorious the matter which I preach viz. the unsearchable riches of the Grace of Christ Therefore c Vers. 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the Mystery which from the beginning o◠the world hath been hid in God who created all things by Iesus Christ. Argum. 9. The ends of my Ministry are glorious 1. That the secret things which lye hid in the counsel of God should bee brought to light 2. That the blinde
may bee illuminated to see and understand things revealed 3. That all men may know they are to be made partakers of salvation onely by the faith of Jesus Christ without Circumcision and the works of the Law 4. That all men may evidently see the excellency of Christ not only as Redeemer but also as the Creator by whom as the Church is redeemed so the world and all things therein are created Therefore c. Vers. 10. To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places might bee known by the Church the manifold wisdome of God Argum. 10. The use of my Ministry is glorious because by it the manifold wisdome of God in declaring his counsel touching the gathering of a Church out of the circumcised and uncrcumcised is more clearly laid open then ever before even to the holy Angels in heaven much more to men on earth Therefore c. For the Angels know nothing of the mystery of mans salvation but by the revelation of it to the Church Vers. 11. According to the eternal purpose which hee purposed in Christ Iesus our Lord Argum. 11. And all this is not come to pass by chance but according to the eternal purpose of God which as at first hee determined and established in Christ so at length hee hath compleated and perfected it in him Therefore c. Vers. 12. In whom wee have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him Argum. 12. The fruit of this Ministry is glorious because by the preaching of the Gospel to Jews and Gentiles beleeving on Christ there is equally afforded liberty in Christ of going to God in confidence and of freely pleading with him for all our necessities as with a most loving Father Therefore my Ministry ought to bee accepted with you Vers. 13. Wherefore I desire that you faint not at my tribulations for you which is your glory From all these fore-going things as from one antecedent the Apostle infers this consequent conclusion That they should not bee offended in his bonds or captivity that is they should not faint nor become weary or slothfull in the cause of faith for his afflictions but rather constantly persevere and make proficiency therein To which Exhortation hee adjoyns two Reasons 1. Because hee suffered these afflictions for them that is for vouching their priviledges in Christ and for the confirmation of their faith 2. Because his afflictions were a glory to the Ephesians for from hence 〈◊〉 did appear how much God esteemed them in that hee had sent Apostles to them who should not onely teach them the way of salvation but also undergo afflictions for to witness the truth they preached and for the confirmation of their faith The Second Part. Vers. 14. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. The second part of this Chapter contains the Apostles prayer for the Ephesians perseâ—â—rance and progress in the faith of the Gospel Which prayer doth and that not obscurely include an exhortation to perseverance and constancy in faith there being twelve Arguments couched in it tending to that purpose every one whereof proving that they ought stedfastly to continue in the faith For this cause Argum. 1. To this end I pray every day upon my bended knees that yee may continue in the faith without offence Therefore you should cheerfully proceed therein Unto the Father Argum. 2. The God which gives us this grace is propitious and easie to bee intreated hee is the Father of our Lord and the Father of all us that are the servants of Jesus Christ and hee will not refuse to bestow perseverance on us if we pray for it Therefore you should proceed upon the account of this hope Vers. 15. Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named Argum. 3. Our God the giver of perseverance is the Master of the houshold of the Catholick Church adopted in Christ who equally favours beleeving Gentiles and Jews and imbraces you his houshold servants who are militant in earth with the same Fatherly affection as hee doth the triumphant in heaven and will have you as well as they named his Sons not being ashamed to receive your weakness and unworthiness into his imbraces Therefore you should couragiously proceed in the faith Vers. 16. That hee would grant you according to the riches of his glory to bee strengthned with might by his Spirit in the inner man According to the riches Argum. 4. The mercy of God is rich and glorious and rejoyceth to advance its glorious greatness in plentifully bestowing the grace of continuance in faith to those that ask it Therefore you should boldly seek grace and hold on in faith Strengthened Argum. 5. Though you are weak and unable to resist the difficulties in the way yet there is sufficient strength to bee communicated to you from your Father who is most willing of and inclinable to your confirmation wee do not then in vain pray to God for this grace Therefore c. In the inner The Apostle intimates by the wayâ— that there is not so much as in the inner man and inmost faculties of the new-begotten soul any strength of free-will any merit of good work or any efficacy and power which will bee sufficient for our perseverance but that they have need of the Holy Ghost who must give them both to will and to do who must furnish them with strength and power to persevere and of his rich grace passing by their sins must constantly maintain and put forward his own work in them Vers. 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith that yee being rooted and grounded in love Argum. 6. Though you are weak and the Devil who fights against you bee powerful yet Christ is more powerful dwelling in you by faith fashioning you to his own Image confirming you and ruling you to the obedience of his own will and our desires and prayers to God shall not bee wanting that hee may constantly and more fully dwell in you Therefore Vers. 18. May bee able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height Argum. 7. The love of God towards you is immutable being firmly laid as a living root and sure foundation of the perfecting of your faith whence therefore you may derive both stability to increase being perswaded of this love yee may bee able to persevere most stedfastly in the faith and I will pray that this perswasion may bee given you Therefore press forward The breadth Argum. 8. The grace of God offered in the Gospel to bee comprehended by you in its immense length reaches from eternity to eternity in its breadth it extends it self to all ages and orders of men in its depth it descends to the abyss of sin and misery that it may hale men out And lastly in its height it rayseth it self to the highest happiness in heaven yea this offered grace doth already comprehend you whereof I wish
and it is for your salvation which defend the Gospel that you are to engage with adversaries Therefore c. Vers. 29. For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ not onely to beleeve on him but also to suffer for his sake Argum. 8. It is a singular gift bestowed upon you above many other beleevers and that for the merits of Christ that you are not onely to beleeve in Christ but also that yee now do suffer or hereafter shall suffer for the Faith of Christ. Vers. 30. Having the same conflict which yee saw in mee and now hear to bee in mee Argum. 9. You have mee for your companion and copartner in your afflictions who as you know have suffered many things both at Philippi and elsewhere and now do suffer bonds at Rome Therefore you ought without fear to continue in the faith and profession of the Gospel CHAP. II. THe Apostle before exhorted the Philippians to bee armed against their enemies here to bee at agreement with their brethren There are two parts of the Chapter The first contains an exhortation to mutual peace unto vers 19. The second their comfort To perswade them to peace hee propounds fifteen Arguments All which prove that they ought to imbrace agreement in faith love and the study of good works Vers. 1. If there bee therefore any consolation in Christ if any comfort of love if any fellowship of the Spirit if any bowels and mercies Argum. 1. Is very swasive and pathetical it runs thus I earnestly intreat that yee would maintain concord among your selves ingaging you thereunto by your duties and by what ever is most dear to you Therefore if either my Apostolical exhortation have any weight with you or if you have ever found any consolation in Christ if I who am bound may expect any comfort from you if there bee any communion of the Spirit betwixt mee and you if you will shew any mercy towards mee you must preserve mutual peace among you Vers. 2. Fulfil yee my joy that yee bee like minded having the same love being of one accord of one mind Argum. 2. You have already many wayes occasioned my joy as to what remains if yee maintain peace you will fulfill and compleat my joy Therefore let it bee your endeavour that yee beleeve the same things and will the same things or that being unamimous in love yee may approve the same thing and being alike affected you may bee united together in mindes and hearts Here the exhortation is expresly mentioned Vers. 3. Let nothing bee done through strife or vain-glory but in lowliness of minde let each esteem other better than themselves Hee subjoyns four Helps which will make the obedience to his Exhortation more facile and easie and which may bee reckoned as members of the Exhortation and may serve also as Arguments to prove the Position 1. That they would shun contention and vain-glory to which if any one give way he will presently discontinue peace Hence Arg. 3. If ye will shun contention and vain-glory you will preserve peace Therefore unless yee will profess these vices you must maintain peace But in 2. That they would study in lowliness of minde from their heart to prefer others before themselves as better than themselves which thought may consist with truth and bee without deceit because this our opinion of other our brethren doth not require an absolute judgement but is contented partly with a suspended partly with a negative judgement by which wee may say that happily one thing being compared with another hee is better than I or for as much as I know of him and my self I will not prefer my self before him but him before me because I am ignorant of the secrets of his heart but I know the perversness of my own heart Hence Arg. 4. If from the humbleness of your minde you judge others to excel you you may preserve concord Therefore unless you will manifest your pride you must preserve concord For the excellency of a man is not valued according to the measure of his gifts but according to the measure of his faithfulness sincerity and honesty Vers. 4. Look not every man on his own things but every man also on the things of others 3. The next Help for the maintaining of humility and concord That every one should consider not his own vertues onely and what makes for his own advantage onely but the vertues of others also and those things which conduce to the profit of all thus wee shall esteem others more and our selves less and bee less offensive in all things Hence Argum. 5. Iâ— yee will respect the vertues and good of others you will easily preserve unity Therefore unless you will bee envious and bee accounted so Follow peace Vers. 5. Let this minde bee in you which was also in Iesus Christ 4. The example of Christ which hee proposeth for imitation that they would learn humility and exercise a true love unto concord Here hee first generally requires that they would have the same minde which was in Christ. Hence Argum. 6. Yee ought to bee like-minded towards one another as Christ was minded towards us imitating his modesty and sweetness of behaviour Therefore c. Vers. 6. Who being in the form of God thought it not robbery to bee equal with God Argum. 7. Here hee more particularly handles the imitating of Christs example before proposed in these six and seven verses to this purpose though Christ was equal to the Father yet hee abased himself unto the dâ—ath of the Cross that hee might procure a peace and concord betwixt the Father and us Therefore much more you ought to humble your selves for concords sake The excellency of Christ is described in this verse and his humiliation in the two following In the form of God The excellency of Christ before his assumption of the flesh is branched out into five particulars 1. That hee was a subsisting person 2. That he was in the form of God that is that he had the Essence of God endued with the natural properties of a Deity or that hee was true God 3. That hee was the substantial Image of the Father 4. That hee was equal to the Father in all things because hee had the same Deity which the Father had 5. That hee did fully know hee offered no injury to the Father in maintaining himself to bee equal with the Father nor should hee at all injure him supposing his humiliation had not been before decreed though hee had pleased to manifest himself to the world in the glory of his Deity This is the excellency of Christ. Vers. 7. But made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men 8. And being found in fashion as a man hee humbled himself and became obedient unto death even the death of the Cross. Here follows Christs voluntary humiliation which is called his exinanition or emptying of himself not
as in my presence onely but now much more in my absence work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Argum. 9. For the maintenance of peace drawn from what went before in the manner of a conclusion Hitherto yee have ever hearkened to mee and when I was present with you yee obeyed my exhortations Therefore yee should much more now in my absence practise this my exhortation to the preservation of Peace among you seeing yee have fewer helps for your edification and more enemies to â—ow discord among you With fear Argum. 10. Yee should finish your begun voyage to salvation in an endeavour after righteousness with fear and trembling lest yee offend in the way or any way provoke God to anger Therefore you should preserve concord among you viz. in Faith Love and the study of good works as in vers 2. Vers. 13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure Argum. 11. Yee have nothing in you that yee should boast of or for which through contention yee should contemn one another But every good thing in you is from God who of his own free and gracious good will causeth in you both to will that which is good and to perform it Therefore yee should preserve agreement in Faith Love and the study of good works and finish your begun voyage of salvation in fear and trembling lest yee provoke and anger God working in you Vers. 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings Argum. 12. Which is proposed after the manner of an exhortation Yee ought to avoid and abhor not onely open strife and contentions but also all malicious and secret grudging Therefore c. Vers. 15. That yee may bee blameless and harmless the Sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse Nation among whom yee shine as lights in the world 16. Holding forth the word of life that I may rejoyce in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain neither laboured in vain Argum. 3. There is no other way to approve your selves true Christians in the sight of the wicked but by seeking peace and avoiding contention Therefore you should preserve concord and avoid contentions The general Christian duties which hee here requires hee commends unto them in different expressions yee ought saith hee to bee blameless such as no one can justly accuse and harmless or sincere in which appears innocence and purity and as the Sons of God without rebuke yee should resemble God your Father in holiness and innocence so that even wicked and perverse enemies may not justly reprove you or find fault with any thing in you yee ought as the greater and less spiritual lights both in word and work to shew your selves examples of righteousness to the world lying in darkness Lastly being illuminated by the Sun of Righteousness or by the living Word of God yee should by your words and works commend and communicate the light truth and virtue of this word to the perishing world that as much as in you lyes it may bee saved That I may rejoyce Argum. 14. If yee live unanimously and behave your selves as it becomes Beleevers I shall rejoyce in your salvation at the day of judgement when it shall appear that my labours in the Gospel have not been in vain but have conduced to your salvation Therefore unless yee grudge mee and your selves so much happiness labour for agreement in faith and the study of good works Vers. 17. Yea and if I bee offered upon the sacrifice and service of your Faith I joy and rejoyce with you all 18. For the same cause also do yee joy and rejoyce with mee Argum. 15. Containing a consolation lest they should bee troubled at the Apostles afflictions to this purpose I brought you by the Gospel unto Christ as a sacrifice that your evil affections being killed yee may bee presented unto God a holy and acceptable sacrifice And if the spiritual sacrifice of my Ministery and of your Faith may bee perfected by the blood of my Martyrdome as by an additional offering I shall rejoyce at my advantage in it and bee glad in your behalf for yours Do yee therefore the like for mee and rejoyce in the perfection of this unanimous sacrifice and whatever befalls rejoyce yee at the fruit of my labours This is the same with the Position vers 2. Fulfil yee my joy that yee bee like-minded having the same love c. The Second Part. Vers. 19. But I trust in the Lord Iesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you that I also may bee of good comfoâ—t when I know your estate The second part of the Chapter follows wherein hee comforts the Philippians by the commendation of Timothy who was about to come unto them adding hope of his comming and of Epaphroditus who was now come to them for the Philippians had need of these helps against seducers and ill-spirited idle men who lay in wait to ensnare them and to make work for them That I also The Apostle shews the end of his sending Timothy to bee this That they might receive comfort from the tydings of his freedome from bonds brought unto them by Timothy and that hee also by Timothies return from them might have comfort from the tydings of their prosperous condition Vers. 20. For I have no man like-minded who will naturally care for your state The Arguments of Timothies commendation are three Argum. 1. Because there was no one who had so ready and sincere a mind for their salvation or their state and to further their comfort as Timothy Vers. 21. For all seek their own not the things which are Iesus Christs Argum. 2. Because that when almost all that were with him seeking their own profit and ease did refuse to take so long a journey for the Philippians comfort Timothy alone was ready for the journey preferring the business of Christ and the Church before his own ease and advantage Vers. 22. But yee know the proof of him that as a Son with the Father hee hath served with mee in the Gospel Argum. 3. Because they knew by experience that Timothy had formerly served them in the Gospel with the same mind that the Apostle did Vers. 23. Him therefore I hope to send presently so soon as I shall see how it will go with mee 24. But I trust in the Lord that I also my self shall come shortly Hee shews that the time of sending Timothy shall bee as soon as hee is assured of his freedome from bonds hee also gives them hope of his own comming for hee himself did hope that by the goodness of God ere it were long hee should bee delivered from prison Vers. 25. Yet I supposed it necessary to send unto you Epaphroditus my brother and companion in labour and fellow-souldier but your messenger and hee that ministred to my wants Thâ—s far of the hope of the Apostles own coming and of Timothies now follows the sending
Paul as his Brother not onely for profession of Faith but also for the office of preaching the same Gospel Vers. 2. To the Saints and faithful Brethren in Christ which are at Coloss Grace bee unto you and Peace from God our Father and the Lord Iesus Christ Furthermore the persons saluted are described or the Members of the Colossian Church and are called 1 Brethren Because they are begot again by the same Father to the same hope of the inheritance 2 Holy Because they are consecrated to God and sanctified by the Holy Ghost 3 Faithful Because they were ingrafted into Christ by Faith Lastly By an Apostolical blessing Grace and Peace are applied to the Colossians Grace comprehends all the special effects of Gods favour which by way of Sanctification tend to happiness But Peace comprehends all the degrees of happiness even to perfection in Heaven God the Father and Jesus Christ is counted the Author and efficient cause of good things as hee is the Son and Mediatour hee is after the Father in effecting according to order of working Vers. 3. Wee give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ praying alwaies for you Vers. 4. Since wee heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus and of the love which you have to all the Saints The first way of his confirming the Faith of the Colossians is by giving thanks for their sincere conversion Of this kind there are seven Arguments all which do prove that the Colossians ought to bee strengthened in Faith Argum. 1. You gave mee much cause of thanksgiving and prayer to God after I heard of your conversion to the Faith Therefore even upon this account you ought to bee stedfast in the Faith And love Argum. 2. The sincerity of your Faith in Christ appeared openly in your love towards all the Saints the report whereof came to my hearing Therefore it is fit you should bee stablished in the Faith Vers. 5. For the hope which is laid up for you in Heaven whereof yee heard before in the word of the Truth of the Gospel Argum. 3. I know of a truth that the happiness yee hope for is laid up in Heaven for you and as it were conferred upon you I give thanks to God for that favour Therefore c. Yee heard Argum. 4. Confirming the former You have the unquestionable Word of God the Word of Gospel-Truth for the foundation of your Faith and Hope Therefore ought you to bee stedfast in the Faith Vers. 6. Which is come unto you as it is in all the world and bringeth forth fruit as it doth also in you since the day yee heard of it and knew the Grace of God in truth Argum. 5. The Word of the Gospel whereby yee are converted is the same Gospel which was dispersed abroad to the rest of the world and hath the same efficacy to make you fruitful from the day wherein by Faith yee imbraced the Grace of God which hee hath communicated to other Christian-Churches Therefore it is fitting you should bee established in the Faith Vers. 7. As yee also learned of Epaphras our dear Fellow-servant who is for you a faithful Minister of Christ Argum. 6. Your Pastor Epaphras taught you no other things than wee Apostles every where teach who therefore willingly acknowledge Epaphras our fellow-servant and a faithful Minister of Christ Therefore c. Vers. 8. Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit Argum. 7. You have given a special token of your sincere Faith viz. the demonstration of your Christian love towards mee whereof I have the testimony of Epaphras your Minister which as all the former affords mee Arguments of thanksgiving unto God and of the confirmation of your Faith towards God Vers. 9. For this cause wee also since the day wee heard it do not cease to pray for you and to desire that yee might bee filled with the knowledge of his Will in all wisdome and spiritual understanding The second way of confirming the Colossians Faith and of the Apostles love towards them is his earnest and constant prayer for them excited upon the report of their Faith in Christ and love towards the Saints there are six branches of his prayer 1 I pray that yee may obtain a large measure of knowledge of the Divine Will revealed in the Word of the Gospel concerning Christ and his benefits In all Wisdome 2 I pray that this knowledge may abound in you in wisdome and spiritual understanding i. e. in an holy contemplation of the mysteries of Faith and in a prudent application of knowledge received to practice in the exercise of every virtue Vers. 10. That yee might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God I pray 3 That you may walk or lead your lives worthy of the Lord or as it becomes those that are converted in the sight of God that in all things you may please him Every I pray 4 That you may bee fruitful not in one but in all kinds of good works May increase I pray 5 That you may grow up in experience and acknowledgement of the Divine Virtue through obedience of his Will endeavouring more and more to know love and cleave to him more and more Vers. 11. Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness I pray 6 That such a measure of heavenly strength may bee vouchsafed to you out of the rich treasury of his glorious power that you may bee able to endure any burden of afflictions or persecution with a good courage and that so long as it shall seem good to the pleasure of God not onely without disturbance of mind but with the greatest delight and rejoycing Therefore yee ought to bee established in the Faith unless you think the prayers which the Holy Ghost stirs up in my heart for you are in vain Vers. 12. Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light The third way of confirming their Faith is a thankful declaration of the certainty of our Redemption founded in the Grace of God and the excellency of Christs person The reasons of the thanksgiving are five Reas. 1. Because God the Father hath prepared us to enter into the Kingdome of Heaven This benefit is more especially seen in the following Reasons 1 The donor of the benefit is God the Father the Author and first Fountain of all good bearing a Fatherly affection towards us 2 When wee are said to bee made meet c. Our misery is presupposed and that wee are unfit by nature born wretched and polluted by sin and the sons of wrath 3 Although wee were unmeet yet the Grace of God hath made us meet by an efficacious vocation and regeneration of us 4 The felicity whereunto wee are called is an enduring inheritance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is given by
God is a Mediatour by whom God would have expiation for sin made his life being laid down upon the Cross and expiation being made by his death hee would that reconciliation and a renewing of friendship betwixt God and them should bee made that are the members of the Church no less betwixt God and those members which are in the Earth than betwixt God and those that are in Heaven yea hee would have reconciliation made in himself or by the intuition of his glory amongst the heavenly Angels and earthly men amongst whom by reason of sin there is a natural disagreeing Lastly Hee would have the Elect Angels to bee confirmed whose various and changeable nature is already demonstrated by the fall of wicked Angels and that by a gathering of them together to himself For the Angels are added to Christ as a surplusage in the Covenant of Redemption for the use of his body that is the Church that they might bee ministring spirits for the use of the redeemed ones All which as they did confirm the solidity and certainty of Redemption so the Faith of the Colossians very much in Christ and ought also to confirm ours Vers. 21. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath hee reconciled 22. In the body of his flesh through death to present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight The 5. Reason of his thanksgiving is the grace of reconciliation made with the Colossians by name Hee amplifies this benefit by nine Arguments 1 Hee saith that you were sometimes alienated from God strangers from the Common-wealth of Israel and the life of God 2 Yee were not onely born strangers but were made more and more strangers by the custome of sinning 3 Neither this onely but yee were enemies and with an hostile mind did both disdain and speak against God 4 That you were enemies not only in your sensitive appetite and your affections but also in your mind which should bee the most excellentest faculty the Mistress and Captain of all the rest 5 That yee have expressed the enmities conceived in your mind by wicked works 6 That nevertheless Christ now hath reconciled you 7 That hee hath obtained reconciliation in taking upon him in the body of his flesh the humane nature like to us in all things sin onely excepted 8 That by his death hee hath paid the price of your Redemption and Reconciliation 9 That Christ hath determined with himself that at length you should remain holy in his sight and the sight of God without any spot of sin and misery viz. to the day of his comming all which did chiefly make for the upholding of their Faith Vers. 23. If yee continue in the faith grounded and settled and bee not moved away from the hope of the Gospel which yee have heard and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven whereof I Paul am made a Minister The fourth manner of confirming the Colossians faith follows by an exhortation to perseverance in the faith of the Gospel to which hee passeth giving a caution for this end that hee might suspend the benefit commonly applied to them given as it were the Characteristical note of them to whom the benefit of reconciliation belongs viz. That they who have right to these benefits may remain in the faith of Christ upon which the other degrees of perseverance depend The Arguments of the Exhortation are chiefly three If Argum. 1. It is contained in the condition of perseverance Your constancy in the faith of Christ and hope of the Gospel is a sign not onely of your reconciliation made through Christ but also of your holiness and salvation to bee perfected by him Therefore persevere yee In the mean while three things are required to their perseverance 1 That they bee grounded in the faith that is that they lay hold upon the foundations of faith solidly laid in the truth goodness and power of God 2 That they bee settled i. e. Now they are grounded in Christ they may fixedly abide may adhere to Christ and bee joyned to this truth 3 That they resist all temptations with which they may by any manner bee moved from the hope of eternal life or the good things promised in the Gospel The force of this Argument is you shall not possess the good things fore-spoken of except you have persevered in the faith Therefore persevere yee Preached Argum. 2. Of his exhortation to perseverance The Gospel which you have heard from Epaphras your Pastor is the same with the Gospel preached by the other servants of God to every creature through the whole world or all kindes of men Jews and Gentiles without difference Therefore abide you founded and settled in the same faith Whereof Argum. 3. I Paul my self am made a Minister to preach this Gospel to the Gentiles with great approbation from God and his blessing poured upon all that are faithful amongst the Gentiles Therefore persevere yee in that faith Vers. 24. Who now rejoyce in my sufferings for you and fill up that which is behinde of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the Church Hee insists in this Argument and commendeth his Ministry to them by fourteen Arguments all which confirm his glorious Ministry Argum. 1. I Paul in the administration of this Gospel do bear afflictions with joy Therefore my Ministry is glorious Argum. 2. I bare those afflictions for the sake of you Colossians or for your confirmation in the faith Therefore my Ministry is glorious amongst you Argum. 3. Seeing that after the personal sufferings of Christ for our redemption the suffering of the Martyrs remain for a testimony of the truth of Christs doctrine I Paul in some part do so fill up the appointed measure of those afflictions that I am prepared to seal this my Ministry even with my death Therefore this my Ministry is glorious Argum. 4. I suffer these afflictions for Christs honour and his whole Churches edification viz. That his mystical body may bee knit together in faith Therefore my Ministry is glorious All these make to the taking away the offence of the Cross incumbent upon the Apostle Vers. 25. Wherefore I am made a Minister according to the dispensation of God which is given to mee for you to fulfil the word of God Argum. 5. I am appointed a Minister of the Catholick Church and am made an Apostle of the Gentiles both by special authority and divine dispensation Therefore is my Ministry glorious To fulfil Arg. 6. I am constituted an Apostle especially for this end that fully manifesting the Gospel amongst the Gentiles I might fulfil by my Ministry not onely my Office but also the Decree of God and the Prophecies concerning the calling of the Gentiles and the grace of Christ which was to come unto them Therefore this my Ministry is glorious Vers. 26. Even the Mystery that hath been bid from ages and from
Saints cannot finde out nor the needs of all men exhaust or consume Vers. 4. And this I say lest any man should beguile you with intising words 5 The endeavour and care of the Apostle is that the Colossians may not bee seduced by the false Apostles and that they might bee fortified against all the Impostures of them who by teaching that which Christ hath not taught did draw the unstable and unwary from Christ partly by Paralogisms and Sophistical Argumentations partly by insinuating and covering their errours with a painted eloquence to which subtilties of the false Apostles hee aims in the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beguile and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enticing words Vers. 5. For though I bee absent in the flesh yet am I with you in the Spirit joying and beholding your order and the stedfastness of your Faith in Christ. 6 His endeavour concerning their salvation The joy which he received concerning the Doctrine and Discipline rightly setled amongst them not onely from the relation of Epaphras but from a Prophetical Spirit or the inspiration of the Holy Ghost dictating this Epistle for although hee was absent in body yet hee beholding all things by the Spirit hee did greatly rejoyce upon the observation of the most beautiful order in all Ecclesiastical things and of their solid Faith in Christ So that hee could not but bee careful concerning the preservation of so famous an heavenly work amongst them left this order bee disturbed or his Doctrine corrupted by the subtilties of the false Apostles and arts of the Devil The Second Part. Vers. 6. As yee have therefore received Christ Iesus the Lord so walk yee in him The second part of the Chapter follows in which from his endeavour for their salvation and from the causes of this disputation undertaken against the false Apostles hee inferrs an exhortation to persevere in the Faith of Christ and to beware of corruptions The parts of his Exhortation are five 1 That they hold fast Christ Jesus already received by Faith who is the onely and true Saviour and admit no other invented by the false Apostles 2 That they being ingrafted into Christ by Faith so abide and lead their lives according to his prescription following the guidance of the Spirit of Christ. Vers. 7. Rooted and built up in him and stablished in the Faith as yee have been taught abounding therein with thanksgiving 3 That they endeavour for a most near and firm conjunction with Christ through the strengthening of their Faith according to the Doctrine of Epaphras Hee illustrates this soundness of Faith by a similitude taken partly from the firmness of trees spreading their roots deep in the earth partly from the stability of buildings solidly founded Abounding 4 That they bee not onely confirmed in the Faith but also make progress in it and abound to a fuller knowledge of the mysteries of Christ and that with a daily thanksgiving to God the Author of this so great a benefit Vers. 8. Beware lest any man spoil you through Philosophy and vain deceit after the tradition of men after the rudiments of the world and not after Christ. 5 That they take heed to themselves touching seducers who take the people of God by their Impostures as beasts are taken in nets and make a prey of them Hee reckons three kindes of impostures whereof the first is Philosophy or a vain deceit so called not simply but as it exceeds its bounds and aspires to heavenly and spiritual things and doth from the model of corrupt and carnal reason determine concerning the doctrine in the word of God In which respect although it shews openly the form of wisdome yet it is found to bee vain deceit The other kinde is The tradition of men concerning the vain and superstitious rites invented by humane wit The third sort is the injunction of Legal or Levitical rites which are called here the Rudiments of the world because they are the earthly and carnal Rudiments of the ancient people by whom as by a Schoolmaster they were lead before the coming of Christ which after his coming vanished away like shadows Vers. 9. For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the God-head bodily Hee adds ten Arguments of his Exhortation all which prove that they must not go so much as a nails breadth from Christ Argum. 1. It is in vain to seek any thing necessary to salvation out of Christ seeing that in him or in his person the fulness of the God-head hypostatically united to the humane nature is founded so that hee necessarily seeks something to salvation out of God who seeks things that may bring salvation out of Christ Therefore wee must not depart from Christ. Vers. 10. And yee are compleat in him which is the head of all Principality and power Argum. 2. Christ is not onely a most full fountain in himself but also hee fills all the faithful beleeving in him insomuch that hee communicates to them righteousness and life eternal which hee hath in himself first by way of imputation further by the infusion of grace for grace till at length they are perfected Therefore wee must not seek for any thing out of him The head Argum. 3. Hee is the head of all Principality and Power even of the most excellent creatures in heaven and earth partly because hee created and governs all things even the Angels themselves partly because by the influence of his power hee upholds even the Angels and also men communicating to them whatsoever they injoy Therefore from him alone and in no wise from the most excellent Angels do wee expect any good Vers. 11. In whom also yee are circumcised with the Circumcision made without hands in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the Circumcision of Christ. Argum. 4. The truth of all Legal ceremonies is in Christ for in him the faithful have that which is prefigured by them as for example they have spiritual Circumcision wrought by the Spirit of Christ in the heart which consists in the subduing of the old man or the flesh or the body of sin which Circumcision was prefigured in the carnal Circumcision made by hands Therefore it is not fit that you should in the carnal Circumcision of those that Judaize seek anything out of Christ. Vers. 12. Buried with him in Baptism wherein also you are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead Argum. 5. Yee that beleeve in Christ are baptized which is the lawful sign of internal Circumcision set up in the place of Circumcision by Christ so that neither the internal thing yea nor the external sign of an internal thing is to bee sought after without Christ Therefore you must not depart from Christ. Buried Argum. 6. Yee beleevers have right to Christ dead and buried and communion with him in his death and burying and so right to all the benefits and effects of his death and burying in baptism
and by baptism sealed to you so that there is no need to seek any thing out of Christ that belongs to the full paying the price of Redemption Therefore wee must not depart from him Yee are risen Argum. 7. Yee beleevers by baptism are brought into the communion of Christs Resurrection or his victory that hee gained over death and sin by which yee are not onely risen to newness of life in holiness but also yee shall rise in respect of your bodies to a glorious and immortal life so that nothing as to holiness and eternal life is to bee desired out of Christ Therefore yee must not at all depart from him Through the faith But yet lest too much be attributed to external baptisme from the work as they say done hee requires the faith of God efficaciously working in those that are baptized i. e. That wee beleeve that God who powerfully raised Christ from the dead according to his promises will also effectually raise us according to his promise to all manner of newness of life For by how much the nearer wee imbrace the power of God that raised Christ our head from the dead by so much the more wee shall make progress in newness of life Vers. 13. And you being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh hath hee quickned together with him having forgiven you all trespasses Argum. 8. God hath made you Colossians in times past dead in sins and lying in the uncircumcision of irregenerate nature partakers of the holy and immortal life of Christ as to right and an inchoate possession all your sins by grace being forgiven therefore as to a plenary remission of sins and to an holy and immortal life nothing is to bee sought out of Christ. This benefit is called a quickning together with Christ although Christ had risen some years before they were converted because in what moment soever any one is by faith united to Christ in the same moment is hee united to him now reigning in heaven yea in his dying burial and rising again after a judicial or forinsical manner so that in all things in which hee hath or doth sustain our person it is no less than if wee had in a Physical manner been present and consented to every act of his in our behalf Vers. 14. Blotting out the hand-writing of Ordinances that was against us which was contrary to us and took it out of the way nayling it to his Cross. Argum. 9. In which also hee explains how Christ obtained remission of sins for us viz. by taking away the hand-writing in this sense The Covenant of works is an hand-writing established partly in threatnings partly in appointed positive Ceremonials excluding the Gentiles from the Church was against us and contrary to us But Christ hath blotted out this hand-writing taking it out of the way and nailing it to his Cross Therefore you must not look back to the legal Covenant or ceremonial appointments in them to seek for any thing neither must yee depart in the least from the death of Christ by which yee are delivered from that hand-writing Hee compares this Covenant of works with its appurtenances to an hand-writing by which any one bindes himself for the paying of a debt for whosoever are convicted of sin by the light of nature are also by the force of the Covenant of Works obnoxious to wrath and as often as wee are convinced of sin so often also by nature wee confirm the punishment of sin or the condition of the legal Covenant by the judgement of our consciences against our selves as by an hand-writing The conscience of every one performs this much more which hath received the written Law and daily bears the punishment of the Law for the breaking of it But chiefly all justiciaries are compelled to subscribe to this hand-writing who acknowledge no righteousness besides inherent or that which is by works Of which number were those that Judaized and observeers of Ceremonies who adhered to this Covenant seeking Righteousness by works and the appointed Ceremonies For by how much they did indeavour by this means more manifestly to establish their own Righteousness by so much the more openly they did derive the punishment of the Law broken by the force of the Covenant upon themselves For no man enters a Covenant but hee also admits all the conditions of the Covenant The hand-writing is said to bee in Ordinances or rather subscribed to Ordinances so far as they took upon them those commands or Legal Ordinances that they might bee perfected in themselves they did withall oblige themselves to bear the punishment of the breach of those commands Hee calls it the hand-writing against us or contrary to us partly because it separated the Jews from the Gentiles and the Gentiles from the Jews Partly because it was a yoak which neither they nor their Fathers could bear Partly because as often as they did any work of the Law either moral or ceremonial to bee justified thereby so often by the imperfection of their work and the profession of their imperfection in the use of the Levitical Ceremonies they did argue themselves guilty or rather did acknowledge themselves guilty of death As for example when they offered Sacrifices and did repeat them they not onely acknowledged themselves sinners against the Moral Law but did also really confess that their frequent Sacrifices could not purge their consciences from sin and so the hand-writing of the Covenant of works was alwaies contrary to them But Christ hath blotted out this hand-writing and took it out of the way nailing it to his Cross insomuch as hee for the sake of them that were his hath paid for the redeemed the penalty due upon the hand-writing by the death of his Cross and hath compleated and abolished the positive Ordinances concerning those vanishing Ceremonies by the real Sacrifice of his own body once offered Vers. 15. And having spoiled principalities and powers hee made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in it Argum. 10. Christ hath brought all the Devils who exercise their power and tyranny upon the Elect overthrown by the price of Redemption paid upon the Cross and gloriously triumpheth over them openly in the sight of God Angels and men whose eyes are open unto their own disgrace and our deliverance Therefore it remains that nothing is to bee sought out of Christ. The Devils are called Principalities and Powers 1 Because in the world they potently exercise authority over all the reprobate children of disobedience and all the unregenerate which do nothing else but execute the will of the Devil 2 Because they are Sergeants executing the judgement of God holding those captive that are not reconciled to God in Christ. 3 Because they fight against Christ the Redeemer neither do they dismiss the redeemed and reconciled from the prison of darkness unless compelled by the stronger power of Christ. They are said to bee spoiled by Christ on the Cross 1 Inasmuch as
hee commends 1 From his sincerity in his Office that hee is a servant of Christ 2 From his special care of his flock for which hee did fervently every day pray unto God that the members of that Church might constantly persevere in knowledge in faith and obedience to the Divine will and might make increase to perfection 3 From his zeal for the salvation of the Colossians Laodiceans and Hierapolitans of the fervency of whose zeal the Apostle bears witness Vers. 14. Luke the beloved Physician and Demas Greet you Salut 5. Sent from Luke a Physician and from Demas who as yet had not revolted from the society of the Apostle Vers. 15. Salute the Brethren which are in Laodicea and Nymphas and the Church which is in his house Art 3. Containeth the salutation sent from the Apostle himself wherein he salutes in his own name the Laodicean brethren and Nymphas with the Church that was in his house So hee calls the family of Nymphas because it was instructed in godliness well governed as Churches use to bee Vers. 16. And when this Epistle is read amongst you cause that it bee read also in the Church of the Laodiceans And that yee likewise read the Epistle from Laodicea Art 4. Of communicating this Epistle to the Laodiceans who had need of the same doctrine by reason of their like danger from the false Apostles But hee mentions another Epistle written from Laodicea which some think to have been written by the Apostle whilst hee was at Laodicea and that now lost But it is certain that no Epistle could have been written by our Apostle from Laodicea because hee affirms Chap. 2. vers 1. That neither the Laodiceans nor the Colossians had ever seen his 〈◊〉 the flesh or had beholden him present in body It is more like to bee meant that the 〈◊〉 was written from those Laodiceans to the Apostle 〈◊〉 signified the state of that Church to him which the Apostle was willing to answer and satisfie by this Epistle whatsoever it was certain it is that it concerned the Colossian Church to read that Epistle and communicate this to the Laodiceans Vers. 17. And say to Archippus Take heed to the Ministry which thou hast received in the Lord that thou fulfil it Art 5. Concerning the admonishing Archippus the Minister of the Colossians and companion of Epaphras who as it appears was somewhat negligent and had need of admonition from the Council or Co-presbyters of his Church whom the Apostle commands 1 That they stir him up to the duties of his Office and to consider the weightiness of it 2 That they warn him to execute the Ministry as one that was to give an account of his Embassage committed to him of Christ. 3 That they furthermore seriously exhort him to accomplish the Office committed to him And the Apostle requires these things of the Colossians that Archippus might bee more stirred up when hee should perceive them not want Apostolical authority because the Church was to admonish him concerning the executing his Office Vers. 18. The salutation by the hand of mee Paul Remember my bonds Grace bee with you Amen Art 6. Containing the conclusion of the Epistle which the Apostle used to write in all his Epistles not by a Scribe as the body of the Epistle but by his own hand wherein hee 1 Salutes all 2 Hee shews the characteristical note of his Epistles lest they should acknowledge any Epistle as sent from him which hee himself with his own hand had not subscribed 3 Hee exhorts them that praying for him now lying in bonds they would learn patience and faith being invited to it by so illustrious an example 4 Lastly Hee wisheth them the grace of God from whence as from a fountain all good things may flow to them and hopes it will bee communicated to them Sealing all things which hitherto hee had writ as it were with the seal of faith Amen The First Epistle of Paul to the THESSALONIANS Analytically expounded The Contents THessalonica in times past was the Metropolis of all Macedonia in which Paul and Silas as it is supposed Act. 17. converted many in a little time among the Iews and also the Gentiles to the Christian Faith But afterwards a sedition being stirred up by them that beleeved not they were by force cast out from thence The Apostle first of all betook him to Berea afterwards to Athens And in the first place hee sends away Timothy to them that hee might comfort the afflicted Afterwards Timothy being returned and hee understanding the constancy of the Thessalonians sends this Epistle in which he confirms them in the Faith and exhorts them to a life worthy of their holy Profession There are two principal parts of the Epistle In the first after his endeavour to confirm them in the Faith of Christ and perswasion of his affection towards them hee encourages them to constancy Chap. 1 2 3. In the second part hee instructs and exhorts them to an holy life inserting consolation touching the resurrection of the dead Chap. 4 5. CHAP. I. AFter his Apostolical salutation vers 1. In the rest of the Chapter hee confirms the Thessalonians in the Faith by giving thanks to God for their sincere conversion Vers. 1. Paul and Sylvanus and Timotheus unto the Church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Iesus Christ Grace bee unto you and Peace from God our Father and the Lord Iesus Christ. The persons saluting are Paul Timotheus and Sylvanus who otherwise is called Silas whom that the Thessalonians might know to bee those who had taught them hee takes into the society of his testimony concerning the truth of this Doctrine and his respects towards the Thessalonians The Church which is saluted is described from its holy communion no◠onely with God the Father whom the unbeleeving Jews do falsely boast that they worship but also with his Son Christ whom the unbeleeving Heathens and Jews did reject Furthermore hee praies for Grace and Peace for them from God the Father and Christ signifying that true happiness which proceeds from the Grace of God which as it is purchased for Beleevers by the merit of Christ so it is applied by the intercession and efficacy Vers. 2. Wee give thanks to God alwaies for you all making mention of you in our prayers In the remaining part of the Chapter giving thanks for the sincere conversion of the Thessalonians he confirm◠them in the Faith by nine Arguments which both prove that they ought to bee strengthened in Faith and also contain the reasons of giving thanks Argum. 1. The remembrance of your conversion to the Faith is exceeding pleasant to mee for which I cannot but give thanks to God and daily pray that yee may persevere Therefore yee ought to bee strengthened in Faith Vers. 3. Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of love and patience of hope in our Lord Iesus Christ in the sight of God and our
Father Argum. 2. Your sincere Faith which hath shewed it self lively and efficacious by works your indefatigable charity visible in your daily labours and diligence especially in your liberality towards the Saints And lastly your lively hope shewn in patience and suffering afflictions for Christ have left in mee an indeleble impression that I cannot but make mention of them before God and man Therefore it is meet that yee bee strengthened in Faith But hee calls them the virtues of Christ because they did spring from Christ and tend to him But hee saies in the sight of God because they were of that sort which were in the sight of God genuine and no waies counterfeit Vers. 4. Knowing Brethren beloved your Election of God Argum. 3. I know certainly by certain signs that yee are elected and my genuine Brethren in Christ Therefore it is that yee ought to bee strengthened in Faith Vers. 5. For our Gospel came not to you in word onely but also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much assurance as yee know what manner of men wee were among you for your sake Argum. 4. Confirming the former I plainly perceive that my Gospel hath been efficacious amongst you for there did accompany my preaching unto you 1 Strength and spiritual virtue to the begetting of Faith in you 2 The Holy Ghost by his inward testimony and gifts withal bestowed upon you did seal the truth received by you 3 Much assurance and perswasion in your hearts did ensue which hath freed you from all doubting 4 Such was the work and presence of God in you that heard as was to bee seen in us Apostles that taught as yee your selves have known Therefore it is that yee ought to bee strengthened in Faith Vers. 6. And yee became followers of us and of the Lord having received the Word in much affliction with joy of the Holy Ghost Argum. 5. Illustrating the former Yee by imbracing the Gospel and firmly retaining it with joy are made in the midst of afflictions both like unto the Lord Christ and us his servants preaching that Gospel with joy in the midst of oppressions Therefore yee ought to bee strengthened in Faith Vers. 7. So that yee were ensamples to all that beleeve in Macedonia and Achaia Argum. 6. Confirming the former Yee were made exemplary to all inhabiting the neighbouring Countries both of invincible Faith and great alacrity and patience in receiving and holding fast the Gospel Therefore it is that yee ought to bee strengthened in Faith Vers. 8. For from you sounded out the Word of the Lord not onely in Macedonia and Achaia but also in every place your Faith to God-ward is spread abroad so that wee need not to speak any thing Argum. 7. Your Faith became most famous not onely in the neighbouring Countries but also in those that are far distant that there is no need of any larger proof Therefore it is that yee ought to bee confirmed in the Faith Vers. 9. For they themselves shew of us what manner of entring in wee had unto you and how yee turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God Argum. 8. The wonderful power of God appeared in your conversion that the faithful in every place have published the history of the Thessalonians conversion viz. how the Apostle with manifest peril of his life preached the Gospel amongst you and how yee hearing him after a wonderful manner renounced feigned Idols and addicted your selves to the service of the true and living God Therefore it is that yee ought to bee strengthened in Faith Vers. 10. And to wait for his Son from Heaven whom hee raised from the dead even Iesus which delivered us from the wrath to come Argum. 9. Your conversion to God was not without his Son Christ as the unbeleeving Jews falsely boast of their conversion But to God in Christ or to the Father and to Christ as the incarnate Son of God the Redeemer dead and risen for us who shall come from Heaven a Judge to destroy all unbeleevers and to deliver his own from the wrath which is to come upon the rest which Faith alone is saving Therefore yee ought to bee confirmed in Faith reminding those works of God in you CHAP. II. HEE proceeds for the confirmation of their Faith to commend the sincerity of his Ministery and the efficacy of it amongst them and to shew his kind affection towards them There are three parts of the Chapter In the first hee puts them in mind of the manifest signs of his embassage to them to vers 13. In the second hee shews the clear marks of divine Grace in their conversion to vers 17. In the third hee confirms his kind affection toward them lest they should think themselves not enough regarded by the Apostle Vers. 1. For your selves Brethren know our entrance in unto you that it was not in vain Hee recites thirteen signs of his spiritual sincere and divine embassage to them and the faithful administration of his office from the whole time wherein hee first of all preached the Gospel among them Sign 1. Yee your selves are witnesses that our entrance unto you had nothing of vanity nor my Ministery was not without fruit when I began to preach the Gospel amongst you Vers. 2. But even after that wee had suffered before and were shamefully entreated as you know at Philippi wee were bold in our God to speak unto you the Gospel of God with much contention Sign 2. The great persecution which not much before I suffered at Philippi hath not hindred but that I dare preach to you in this present danger For I boldly use liberty of speech trusting in the power of God alone striving earnestly against all enemies Vers. 3. For our exhortation was not of deceit not of uncleanness or in guile Sign 3. Confirming the former The Doctrine Exhortation and Consolation administred by mee was not like the Doctrine of the false Apostles for 1 It was not adulterate and framed to deceive but sincere without any imposture I did neither use nor suffer impurity as the false Apostles in their Doctrine but my Doctrine was without all mixture not handled after a deceitful manner as it uses to bee handled by them which in their preaching endeavour their own glory and advantage Vers. 4. But as wee were allowed of God to bee put in trust with the Gospel even so wee speak not as pleasing men but God which trieth our hearts Sign 4. From the knowledge of my Election and Vocation to so excellent an office wherein the preaching of the Gospel was committed unto mee I have determined to preach the Word of God with an holy and sincere mind and not to please men but God who searcheth the hearts and doth bear mee witness as his faithful servant Vers. 5. For neither at any time used wee flattering words as yee know nor a cloak of covetousness God is witness Sign 5. More especially explicating that which is
salvation are founded in the good pleasure of God acknowledging nothing except the Grace of God in the whole course of salvation and in all the parts of it And the work of Faith Artic. 3. I pray that God would compleat the work of Faith with power in you In which Article hee affirms Faith to bee the work of God which hee works in his and hee determines the beginning increase and perfecting of Faith as part of his good pleasure Lastly Hee shews that Faith is not onely not a work of our power but exceeds whatsoever can bee in us and requires the power of God without which it can neither bee begun or continue or bee increased or compleated Vers. 12. That the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may bee glorified in you and yee in him according to the grace of our God and the Lord Iesus Christ. Art 4. I pray that both in this life and in that which is to come Christ may bee glorified in you as in his members and yee may be glorified in him as in your head which is the end of the former Articles Neither in this Article will hee have the grace of God concealed but teaches that the whole glory which Christ receiveth from his or which hee communicates to them is to bee ascribed to the grace of God and Christ onely In all which the Thessalonians had no mean supports for their consolation and confirmation in the faith CHAP. II. THe resolution of the Doubt concerning Christs coming follows There are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee confutes the errour touching Christs last coming whilst the Thessalonians were alive to vers 13. In the other hee confirms the faith of the Thessalonians Vers. 1. Now wee beseech you brethren by the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ and by our gathering together unto him An errour had crept in amongst the Thessalonians concerning Christs coming immediately whilst they were alive which errour the Devil cherished that as for other causes so also for this that at leastwise after that age hee might expose the whole Christian Doctrine together with this Article to a mockery therefore the Apostle admonishes them that they suffer not themselves to bee moved from the sound sense and faith of this Article In the mean while hee affirms two things as most certain whereof hee would not have them doubt The first was That Christ will come as he had taught before in his appointed time The other was It will come to pass that all the faithful should be gathered together from the four quarters of the world to meet the Lord But hee beseeches them if they would bee wise for themselves in that day that they would have a care of that errour whereof wee speak Vers. 2. That yee bee not soon shaken in minde or bee troubled neither by spirit nor by word nor by letter as from us as that the day of Christ is at hand Because Impostors did brag partly of some Revelations from the Spirit partly some speech of the Apostle which they affirmed they had heard they did partly say that it was manifested by the former Epistle written by the Apostle to the Thessalonians as if in the fourth and fifth Chapters hee had taught that Christ would come while they were yet alive the Apostle commands to take heed lest they should bee by this or any like imposture deceived troubled or by any other means bee moved from the faith Vers. 3. Let no man deceive you by any means for that day shall not come except there come a falling away first and that man of sin bee revealed the son of perdition Hee gives a reason of his dehortation Because Christ would not come before the Antichristian defection should bee and Antichrist should bee revealed the chief Captain and Patron of this Apostasie Therefore it behoveth two things to precede Christs coming a falling from the faith received whereof 1 Tim. 4.1 and the revelation of the chief or great Antichrist That which concerns the falling away hee doth not understand the falling away of one or a few or of many in many Churches for day by day in those times there were not a few Runagates from the tents of Christ almost through all the Churches and many followers of many errours but hee understands the universal falling away of the external or visible Church so that false opinions contrary to the Gospel should bee received and openly defended and that commonly in the visible Christian Church by those that should boast in the name of Christians As concerning him who should bee the head of this Apostasie hee fore-tells that hee shall bee revealed by God partly by permitting him to erect his Kingdome in his Church and openly and in very deed shew himself to bee Antichrist partly by making of him manifest by the Doctrine of the Gospel which should make his impostures manifest and open to all those that are unwilling to bee deceived of which Antichrist or head of Apostates that hee may bee better discerned in his time by those that were circumspect The Apostle propounds seven Articles which are exactly to bee observed Art 1. Contains the description and nine Notes of Antichrist all which and every one agree to none better yea to none other than to the Pope of Rome as it will appear by those that observe them Man Note 1. Hee shall bee a Man in spight of those that in favour of the Pope feign that the evil Spirit Antichrist is to come Therefore hee is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Man both in nature and kinde and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Man in the singular number that hee may shew that the famous chief and great Antichrist in kinde so called is described He doth not only intimate some individual man or a single person but the series of shavelings that were to succeed in one seat Heb. 9.7.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The high Priest denotes the whole series or succession of Priests and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The man of God signifies not one Pastor but the series of faithful Ministers and that according to the stile of the Prophets when they speak concerning the order of Kings as Dan. 7.2 Of sin Note 2. Hee shall bee the man of sin as well because hee is a notable sinner yea highly addicted to sin as because both by fraud and impostures and by force and tyrannical compulsion hee was to bee the famous author of sinning unto others The son Note 3. Hee shall bee the son of perdition or the successor of Iudas the Traytor For by this title Christ heretofore noted Iudas in the New Testament Ioh. 17.12 which Iudas Antichrist resembles partly in the assumed title of the Apostolical calling partly by dissimulation covetousness cruelty obstinacy and final perdition bringing destruction upon many and principally upon himself destroying others and destroyed himself Vers. 4. Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped So
hope through Grace 17. Comfort your hearts and stablish you in every good word and work The third way of confirming their Faith is Prayer to God that hee would effectually comfort their hearts and stablish them in the Faith of the Gospel or of all sound Doctrine and in holiness of life The Arguments of his praying and confirmation of their Faith are four Arg. 1. From the relation of God and Christ to them Jesus Christ is our Lord and God the Father is our Father Therefore hee will confirm us in the Faith or will stablish you with us Hath loved Argum. 2. Because God hath loved us Hath given Argum. 3. Because God hath given us solid reasons of perpetual consolation and right to all those which may everlastingly comfort us And hope Argum. 4. Because God hath given us good hope i. e. not onely the best object of good hope or the best reasons or causes of hoping well but also a large measure as to the habit of this hope and because hee hath granted all these things to us out of his grace and meer favour induced by none of our good deservings which are none or hindred by our evil deserts which are great and many Therefore hee will confirm you together with us lest yee bee deceived by the errours of Antichrist and perish CHAP. III. HEe exhorts in this Chapter partly expresly partly indirectly to some Christian duties after which hee shuts up the Epistle The Exhortations are seven Vers. 1. Finally brethren pray for us that the word of the Lord may have free course and bee glorified even as it is with you Exhort 1. That they ask these two things 1 That by the Apostles Ministry the Gospel might bee speedily and fruitfully propagated and bee magnified amongst other Nations as it was magnified amongst them Vers. 2. And that wee may bee delivered from unreasonable and wicked men For all men have not faith 2 That God would keep the Apostle and deliver him from the snares of his enemies who without all reason perversely opposed themselves against him Hee gives the reason of their hostile minde because many were destitute of true faith Therefore that they might bee delivered from them there was need of Divine assistance Vers. 3. But the Lord is faithful who shall stablish you and keep you from evil Exhort 2. Indirect To confidence and courage of minde lest being fore-warned touching the Infidelity and Apostacy of some and hearing of the dangers which the Apostle underwent they should bee shaken in minde or some way made weaker For which end hee would have them certified and confirmed touching the purpose of God â—â—wards them viz. That hee will establish them in goodness i. e. in faith and holiness and will defend them from the evill dangers or temptations of Satan and his instruments whereof hee gives a reason because that hee who had effectually called them is constant and faithful for the promoting his work and compleating it in them Vers. 4. And wee have confidence in the Lord touching you that yee both do and will do the things which wee command you Exhort 3. To the performance of obedience to Apostolical commands which hee had given to them in the Name of the Lord or should give Hee propounds this Exhortation indirectly by commending their readiness to obey of which alacrity hee was already perswaded Vers. 5. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Exhort 4. To the love of God and patience untill the Lords coming folded in a prayer to the Holy Ghost whom hee calls the Lord praying for them that the Lord would go before them in the way and keep and direct them in streight paths Vers. 6. Now wee command you brethren in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ that yee with-draw your selves from every brother that walketh disorderly and not after the tradition which hee received of us Exhort 5. That they by Ecclesiastical censures would restrain the sluggish and drones eating up the honey and by fit courseâ— would correct all that are imployed in no honest labour or business but covered after other mens goods The censure of these the remedies of lighter censures and admonitions being premised is excommunication For hee forbids their being familiar with them viz. after their rejection of private admonitions and the publick sentence of the Church And that they withdraw themselves from them nor admit them to their society which is the consequent of excommunication The reasons of the Precept are five Reas. 1. Because this is the will of Christ in whose authority hee commâ—nds that Disorderly Reas. 2. Is contained in the description of sin because whosever lives disorderly and not according to the rule of the Doctrine delivered to the Church by mee are to bee excommunicated Vers. 7. For your selves know how yee ought to follow us for wee behaved not our selves disorderly among you 8. Neither did wee â—at any mans bread for nought but wrought with labour and travel night and day that wee might not bee chargeable to any of you Reas. 3. Because hee that liveth disorderly doth not carry himself according to my example who have laboured day and night that I might not bee burdensome to any one Vers. 9. Not because wee have not power but to make our selves an ensample unto you to follow us The confirmation of the reason by preventing an Objection from that that the Apostle might use his own liberty and require wages due to him from them yet hee of his own accord departed from his right that he might propose an example to them Therefore these sloathful Drones profitable to none were bound to work that if they would not bee helpful unto others at least-wise they should not bee burdensome to them Vers. 10. For even when wee were with you this wee commanded you that if any would not work neither should hee eat Reas. 4. Because it is meet that hee should not eat who withdraws himself from honest labour as I have heretofore advised you Vers. 11. For wee hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly working not at all but are busie bodies Reas. 5. Wherein hee alleadges the cause why hee urges this Precept Because sloathful idleness nourisheth busie curiosity as they had sufficient testimony of it by some examples amongst themselves For some known well enough to them worked not honestly in their affairs but busie bodies wandring up and down were curious about the affairs of others which did nothing belong to them Vers. 12. Now them that are such wee command and exhort by our Lord Iesus Christ that with quietness they work and eat their own bread For the sake of this idle sort of persons hee repeats and applies the Exhortation Vers. 13. But yee brethren bee not weary in well-doing Exhort 6. Lest in the mean while they should bee weary of well-doing to them that had need poor indeed who were not brought to
manner also that women adorn themselves in modest apparel with shamefastness and sobriety not with broidered hair or gold or pearls or costly array Precept 3. That women while they pray together with the Assembly and are present in other sacred performances in their cloaths and other habits compose themselves to honesty and modesty which will prove a greater ornament to them than if they should come into the publick with broidered hair or gold or pearls or costly apparel In which if there bee superfluity the adorning is unlawful and forbidden in this place Vers. 10. But which becometh Women professing godliness with good works Hee requires further to the adorning of women both private and publick that they bee eminent in good works the reason whereof is given from their Christian profession whereby in Baptism they promised to renounce the vanity and pomp of the world Vers. 11. Let the Woman learn in silence with all subjection Precept 4. That women alwaies in Church-Assemblies undertake the part of learners of teachers never And that they learn with silence and that in the acknowledgement of their infirmity and the natural subjection of their sex although in personal indowments some womee may excel many men Vers. 12. But I suffer not a woman to teach nor to usurp authority over the man but to bee in silence Hee explains the special Precept and according to his authority forbids women to teach in publick Usurp Authority The reasons of this prohibition are three The first reason is contained in the latter part of the prohibition because should a woman teach publickly the woman should have authority over the man shee should bee over and instruct the man who ought with silence to bee in subjection to her own Husband Vers. 13. For Adam was first formed then Eve Reas. 2. Confirming the former The manly sex is more worthy than the female for the man Adam was first formed and not for Eve the woman but Eve was last formed for the man Adam Therefore a woman ought to bee prohibited the office of teaching in the Church Vers. 14. And Adam was not deceived but the woman being deceived was in the transgression Reas. 3. The first seducement and sin was not by the man or Adam but by Eve who deceived by the Devil perswaded her Husband to transgress the command Therefore is it appointed of God that afterward shee should bee in subjection to her Husband and not publickly teach the man And these reasons are sufficient that the woman in the Church at least where the matter concerns souls should not have the preheminence Vers. 15. Notwithstanding shee shall bee saved in child-bearing if they continue in Faith and Charity and Holiness with Sobriety Hee answers an Objection and comforts the woman against this seclusion from the Pastoral office in the Church against the entrance of sin into the world by her against the subjection of her sex and against other inconveniences which are consequent to her sex So that her exclusion from the office of a Teacher nor the evils recited should hinder the salvation of women if so bee they were indued with true Faith and continued therein constantly maintaining charity holiness and modesty and the other fruits of true Faith in their domestick calling which for the most part and ordinarily is imployed in bringing forth and educating children under which office figuratively all other duties are contained which pertain to a family to which the woman is designed that shee attend according to her office in domestical affairs And the Apostle promiseth that true beleeving women no less than beleeving men or faithful Pastors of the Church should obtain eternal life in this their subjection as certainly and easily as if they had been admitted to the Ecclesiastical office of teaching in which they cannot bee saved unless they had such a Faith which shews forth its efficacy by love and good works CHAP. III. THere are two parts of the Chapter In the first is treated of the Election of Ministers of the Church to vers 14. In the other concerning the principal Articles of Doctrine to bee held in the Church to the end Our Apostle divides Ecclesiastical offices Rom. 12. into Prophecy and the office of a Deacon under Prophecy comprehending Pastors and Teachers who in this Chapter are called Bishops under the office of a Deacon comprehending as here both those Elders who had an over-sight of the manners and carriage of the Church and Deacons properly so called who were to look to the Church goods and the poor Vers. 1. This is a true saying if a man desire the office of a Bishop hee desireth a good work In this verse that hee might open the way for describing the properties of a Bishop hee commends the Pastoral office premising a grave asseveration as the most honourable function and laborious imployment which who ever desires to that end that by labouring in the Gospel hee may bring men to eternal salvation by the true worship of God is worthy of commendation Vers. 2. A Bishop then must bee blameless the husband of one wife vigilant sober of good behaviour given to hospitality apt to teach Hee describes the gifts and properties of a Bishop i. e. of a Pastor and Teacher partly affirmatively partly negatively prescribing as it were certain rules to bee observed in the election of a Bishop Without rebuke The properties of a Bishop are in number sixteen First It behoves a Bishop to bee unblameable in his life i. e. free from scandals that hee may not justly bee accused by men nor such a one that is altogether without sin but such an one as is without scandal Of one 2. Property It behoves him to bee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the husband of one wife which property is not laid down by way of precept as if it was necessary for a Pastor to bee married but by way of limitation because if hee purpose to marry hee ought to content himself with one wife so long as shee lives and to keep himself from Polygamy which was frequent in those times Vigilant 3. It behoves him to bee vigilant in his office to take care of those things which lye upon him in respect to the edifying of the flock and the preservation of it from the snares of spiritual adversaries Sober 4. It behoves him to bee sober in food and apparel and moderate in his affairs to manage all things with right reason undertaking nothing lightly or rashly but gravely weighing and considering all his words Of good behaviour 5. It behoves him to bee of good behaviour neither exposing himself to contempt by his rudeness nor by his Stoical severity Given to hospitality 6. It is required That hee bee given to hospitality and according to his revenues hee bee ready to refresh the servants of God those that are in need especially strangers and banished persons Apt to teach 7. It is required That hee bee apt to teach i. e. that hee bee not
the Truth is sustained as with a pillar and certain Butteress by the Church Because the Church preserves the Truth as it were in a treasury In the Church onely divine Truth is held forth to the world and there hath its seat and abiding and the Church alone it is that by her Ministers takes care that this truth bee every where preached proclaimed and communicated and defends it against all adversaries and that with weapons properly appertaining to the truth Vers. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifest in the flesh justified in the Spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles beleeved on in the world received up into glory Artic. 3. Contains the great mystery of godliness and the pillar and ground of all Evangelical truths or the first foundations of the Gospel whereupon all other saving Doctrines lean which foundations the Pastors of the Church by all means ought to defend The fundamental Doctrines which are comprehended in this Article and which are necessary to bee acknowledged with an unanimous consent of all true Christians are seven 1 The Summe of the Gospel is the Mystery of godliness and that indeed is great The Gospel is called a Mystery because it is hid from natural reason nor can ever bee understood by any one without Divine manifestation and supernatural Revelation so that in this Mystery wee must not confide in our own reason but in the word of God And that wee may understand the word of God wee must beg the illumination of the Spirit It is called the Mystery of godliness because it hath for its end Christian piety which consists in faith and obedience to the commands of Christ or in faith which worketh by love Great It is called Great because it treats of God Christ the great work of Redemption of the glory of Righteousness and Divine grace and our salvation which of all things are the greatest God The second fundamental Doctrine is this In the person of Christ God was manifested in the flesh God viz. The onely begotten Son of God and consequently truly and eternally God Manifest viz. To the whole world visibly and openly shewed forth In the flesh viz. In the humane nature even mortal and frail but free from sin hee shewed forth himself the true Immanuel and God with us And here the two Natures are pointed out the Divine which did assume and the Humane which was assumed and the whole debasement of Christ in the flesh is herein contained Iustified Doct. 3. In the person of Christ God was manifested in the flesh justified by the Spirit i. e. Christ by his Divine power which shewed it self forth in his doctrine and life also in his Miracles especially in his glorious Resurrection from the dead was not onely just and true but also abundantly declared the onely begotten Son of God and the supreme Prophet of the Church and King and Priest eternal and acquitted from all the calumnies and reproaches of the Jewes and all his enemies Of Angels Doct. 4. God manifested in the flesh was seen of Angels i. e. acknowledged of the Angels and by the clearer manifestation of his Majesty and also of the Divine will Christ God incarnate was more apparently seen and therefore the Angels are made use of by God as fit witnesses of the Conception Birth Suffering and Resurrection of Christ who hitherto admire this mystery amazed with the excellency of the matter desire further to look into it stooping down to behold the things which are revealed to the Church by the Spirit 1 Pet. 1.12 Eph. 3.10 For touching the manner of our Redemption it was thought meet to conceal it from the Angels for a time that the goodness of God might bee the more admired Preached Docâ— 5. God manifest in the flesh and preached to the Gentiles is a great mystery for it is a wonderful thing that the Gentiles who as yet wandred in the blindness of their mindes should have the Revelation of the Son of God which Doctrine was at first concealed from the Apostles themselves as also the Angels of Heaven Beleeved on Doct. 6. It s no small part of this Mystery that the efficacy of the Gospel should bee such in the world which lyes in evil and is contrary unto God by the labour of mean men and no wayes garnished with humane splendor when all passages were stopped and locked up the faith of Christ conquering all difficulties should bee entertained and gain the victory after an incredible manner so that the name of Christ is beleeved in and acknowledged in the world which way soever the preaching of the Gospel spreads it self Received up Doct. 7. The Mystery is great and worthy of admiration that Christ who in the infirmity of the flesh in the most abject condition of a servant lay hid so many years in the world and at length crucified seeming to end his life most miserably yet notwithstanding should bee received up into glory From whence sending the Holy Ghost and giving gifts unto men to this very day he manifests the glory of his Deity shewing what power hee hath in heaven and earth that all things are put under his feet These are the Doctrines which hee wills the Churches to hold fast from whence all the rest derive their original and establishment CHAP. IV. HEe proceeds to the instruction of Timothy how hee ought to carry himself in the house of God There are two parts of the Chapter In the first hee forewarns him about Apostacy from the true faith which would fall out in the Church in the last times to vers 6. In the latter part hee sets down the duties of a good Pastor and Governour of the Church whereby they might preserve themselves and their people free from that defection and Apostacy Vers. 1. Now the Spirit speaketh expresly that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of Devils As to what concerns the Prophecie of the future Apostasie from the faith or sound doctrine of the Gospel hee premises four things Whereof the first is concerning the certainty of the Defection because the Holy Ghost not obscurely or darkly but expresly forewarned them of this Apostacy and foretold them of the times immediately following wherein the defection from the faith should begin and should prevail in the visible Church The second contains three causes of their defection Cause 1 Deceiving spirits i. e. Devils authors of all kinde of errors and impostures Cause 2 False teachers who taught and propagated by the inspiration of the Devill false doctrines or doctrines of Devils invented by him in the Church Cause 3 Attention hearkning to and miserable men giving credit to those Teachers and Devils Vers. 2. Speaking lyes in hypocrisie having their conscience seared with an hot iron In the third place hee describes those Diabolical Teachers or instruments of the Devil by whom the Devils bring in those false Doctrines into
to bee observed with the greatest fidelity Quickeneth Argum. 1. There is sufficient support in God that quickeneth all things to uphold thee under thy infirmity and to defend thee against the dangers of thine enemies Therefore nothing hinders but thou mayest faithfully observe all these commands Before Argum. 2. Christ in his example hath gone before thee who faithfully opeâ—ed his Doctrine for the salvation of the Church and at last asserted it before the Tribunal of Pilate sealing it with his voluntary death Appearing Argum. 3. Christ shall come the Judge of quick and dead that hee may give to every man according to his works Therefore all the former commands are faithfully to bee observed Vers. 15. Which in his times hee shall shew who is the blessed and onely Potentate the King of Kings and Lord of Lords He insists upon this Argument and lest any one should take the delaying of Christs coming ill hee shews that hee will come at the time appointed at the most seasonable time Blessed Argum. 4. Christ or God the Father Son and Holy Spirit whose Ministery thou hast in hand is alone in himself Blessed and Powerful who can bless his own and destroy his and their enemies so that the friendships or enmities of all Kings compared with his favour or anger are nothing because all Kings and Emperors borrow their Empires from him depend upon and are ruled by him and stand or fall at his beck Therefore these his commands are to bee observed Vers. 16. Who onely hath immortality dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto whom no man hath seen nor can see to whom hee honour and power everlasting Amen Onely Argum. 5. Because eternal life is in the hand of Christ who is one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost because hee onely is of himself immortal and alone hath immortality in his power that hee may communicate it to whom hee will Therefore the former commands are to bee observed Whom no man hath seen Arg. 6. Although the reasons of his commands should not bee manifest to us yet for our Obedience and Faith it is sufficient to know that God in himself is a light which cannot bee approached and an hidden Majesty having his peculiar and proper essence which our understanding cannot apprehend nor see with a beatifical vision in this mortal life Therefore it becomes us to adore observe and extol the pleasure of his will rather than curiously to search into it To him bee honour and power for ever Vers. 17. Charge them that are rich in this world that they bee not high-minded nor trust in uncertain riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy Precept 6. Of admonishing the rich touching a two-fold duty which belongs to them The first is That as to the inward man they bee not puffed up because of their riches despising the poor in comparison with themselves nor trust in their riches but in the Living God of this duty hee gives three Reasons 1 Because riches are uncertain 2 Because not riches but God is the Author of life to them that trust in him 3 Because God gives and takes away riches at his pleasure as also all other things Vers. 18. That they do good that they bee rich in good works ready to distribute willing to communicate Another duty of rich men is this That as to external works they exercise liberality towards the poor and also study to abound generally in good works free to communicate the use of their possessions and goods unto others Vers. 19. Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life The Argument to this duty is the promise of a free reward because by bestowing their uncertain riches they shall lay up for themselves in Heaven a more enduring and solid treasure and walking in the way of good works they shall lay hold upon eternal life Vers. 20. O Timothy keep that which is committed to thy trust avoiding prophane and vain bablings and oppositions of science falsely so called Precept 7. And last Wherein hee seriously commends to Timothy the Doctrine of the Gospel hitherto delivered that hee faithfully keep it as that which is committed to his trust and that hee restrain the prophane wranglings of sophisters about divine matters upon three reasons 1 Because true Doctrine is as precious as a treasure 2 Because wrangling disputations are vain and unworthy the name of Philosophy or Science Vers. 21. Which some professing have erred concerning the Faith Grace â—ee with thee Amen 3 Because it is found by experience that some Professors of Philosophical Sciences when they were weary of the truth and simplicity of the Gospel boasting of their skill erred from the scope of the Gospel yea even fell away from the Faith At length with an Apostolical vote hee concludes the Epistle commending the Grace of Christ to Timothy without which no spiritual work can bee undertaken or perfected no temptation of the Devil or the world can bee overcome The Second Epistle of Paul to TIMOTHY Analytically expounded The Contents THe intent of this Epistle is the same with the former not onely that Timothy may bee instructed and confirmed in the preaching of the Gospel but also that in his person all Teachers may learn how they ought to discharge the Ministery of the Gospel duly To which end having assured Timothy of his good will towards him hee subjoyns four Admonitions Chap. 1. and as many in the second Chapter Furthermore hee confirms and comforts Timothy against false Brethren and afflictions which hee must suffer for the defence of the Gospel in Chap. 3. Lastly As it were making his will hee most gravely charges Timothy that hee faithfully discharge the parts of his duty propounding divers Reasons to this end in Chap. 4. CHAP. I. AFter the Preface which is wholly designed to perswade Timothy of the Apostles good will towards him vers 6. Hee subjoyns four admonitions whereby hee might bee encouraged to a faithful discharge of his Ministery Vers. 1. Paul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the Will of God according to the promise of life which is in Christ Iesus That the authority of this Doctrine might appear to all the Apostle premiseth his Name to his Epistle his Office Calling and the Authority immediately conferred upon him by God and lastly the summe of the Doctrine of the Gospel which hee preached which is the Promise of life eternal to them that beleeve in Iesus Christ according to the promises of the Prophets in the Old Testament Vers. 2. To Timothy my dearly beloved Son Grace Mercy and Peace from God the Father and Christ Iesus our Lord. That Paul might commend Timothy to whom hee writes to all the Churches Hee calls him beloved Son most especially because hee preached the Doctrine which hee had learned of Paul faithfully as Paul himself and resembled him as a Father in the whole
hardness as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. Branch 3. That hee neither fear nor flye from the pains which was required to this double work nor the afflictions or persecutions that followed it but receive and bear them with a good courage As a souldier The Arguments of the Exhortation or Admonition are eleven all which prove that hee ought valiantly to manage his warfare in the Ministry of the Gospel Arg. 1. Because thou are a souldier of Jesus Christ to whom as to thy General thou hast bound thy self by a Military oath And it becomes a Christian souldier to follow the example of Christ not fiercely to strive against his Adversaries but patiently inuring himself to the Cross and in the carrying on of his work contending with difficulties to proceed forwards Therefore thou oughtest to behave thy self couragiously in managing thy warfare in the Ministry of the Gospel Vers. 4. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life that hee may please him who hath chosen him to bee a Souldier Arg. 2. Propounded by way of comparison because otherwise thou canst not please thy General Christ unless setting aside all thy occasions that might call thee away from the work of Christ thou addict thy self wholly to his service Therefore c. Vers. 5. And if a man also strive for masteries yet is hee not crowned except hee strive lawfully Arg. 3. Propounded by way of comparison to the sports and noble striving which were amongst the Heathen because thou canst not bee crowned if wearied in the first onset thou retreat out of the field to rest and ease but it behoves thee to strive lawfully and to prosecute the contention so far as the Law prescribes i. e. persevere so long as thou livest in this Christian warfare that aâ— length thou mayest bee crowned Conquerour Therefore c. Vers. 6. The Husbandman that laboureth must bee first partaker of the fruits Arg. 4. Propounded by way of similitude as the former Because it is necessary that thou first labour if thou wilt receive fruit which as an Husbandman without doubt thou shalt reap if thou followest thy work with a good courage Therefore c. Vers. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give thee understanding in all things That Timothy may gather and conceive more by these similitudes than could bee set down or need to bee explained hee leaves the applications of these similitudes to Timothy and further prayes unto God that hee would open his eyes to see those lessons which here and otherwhere hee might learn for the discharging of his duty for these comparisons were weaker than to reach the excellency of the Christian warfare and the reward of those that labour in the Ministry Vers. 8. Remember that Iesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my Gospel Arg. 5. Because Christ the General and Captain of the Army hath conquered all adverse power and death it self by the vertue of his Deity rising again from the dead for us in the same flesh which hee assumed from the Seed of David as I have preached Therefore O Timothy thou mayest hope to bee delivered from all evills and from death it self by the power of Christ very God and very man To which end also hee commands Timothy to remember and keep in minde this Doctrine because this is the chief foundation of faith hope and Christian consolation Vers. 9. Wherein I suffer trouble as an evil doer even unto bonds but the word of God is not bound Arg. 6. From the example of Paul himself I suffer bonds and disgrace willingly in the work of the Ministry Therefore do thou prepare thy self to suffer the like But the word Arg. 7. All the endeavour of the Adversaries of the Gospel comes to nothing while they persecute us the servants of Christ even unto bonds because although they may overcome us professours of the Gospel yet they overcome not nor doth the Gospel suffer bonds or is it hindred in its course Therefore let us confidently carry on our warfare Vers. 10. Therefore I indure all things for the Elects sake that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Iesus with eternal glory Arg. 8. The Elect of God are worthy for whose edification and confirmation in the faith to eternal salvation purchased by Christ wee who are the Ministers of Christ suffer all kindes of evills Therefore c. Vers. 11. It is a faithful saying For if wee bee dead with him wee shall also live with him 12. If wee suffer wee also shall reign with him if wee deny him hee will also deny us Arg. 9. Although the flesh hardly admits this saying yet certain it is That our communion with Christs death in induring the Cross is annexed to our communion with the life of Christ And certain it is that they shall reign with Christ who suffer with or for him Therefore must wee bee of good courage in our warfare that wee may live and reign with Christ. If wee Arg. 10. Whosoever being deceived by the terrours of persecution and the allurements of the world cast off the profession of the Name of Christ shall also bee cast off by Christ and perish Therefore c. Vers. 13. If wee beleeve not yet hee abideth faithful hee cannot deny himself Arg. 11. They that are unfaithful although they bring destruction upon themselves yet they shall detract nothing from the truth or glory of Christ who will defend his truth against the power of Adversaries and the perfidiousness of Apostates and will establish whatever hee hath said for his servants and against their enemies Therefore c. Vers. 14. Of these things put them in remembrance charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit but to the subverting of the hearers Admon 2. That Timothy do not onely inforce the things that are spoken but also take care that the word of God bee wisely handled both by others and himself also for example unto others There are three Branches of this Admonition Branch 1. That in the Name and Authority of Christ hee refrain unprofitable disputations such as theirs use to bee who seek after applause for their accuteness in their Sophistry Unprofitable The Reasons of this Branch are two Reas. 1. Because such contentions produce no profit at all Subverting Reas. 2. Because the faith of some is overthrown who lose the truth in wranglings or giving heed to perplexed disputations Vers. 15. Study to shew thy self approved unto God a workman that needeth not to bee ashamed rightly dividing the word of truth Branch 2. That hee shew himself an example in a prudent administration of the word of God studying to approve himself to God when others look after publick applause shewing himself a faithful workman when others boast themselves as vain disputers Alwayes doing his endeavour that he neither do nor speak any thing unbecoming whereof he may be ashamed in the
the true Preachers of the Gospel suffer the same from these Impostors which Moses and Aaron suffered from the Magicians of Egypt under Pharaoh whose names the Apostle having learned by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost sets them down to their perpetual disgrace and a 〈◊〉 unto others The Truth Arg. 2. Because this sort of men are adversaries unto the Truth and true Pastors because of the Truth Of corrupt Arg. 3. Because seeing they are of corrupt minds such as have their judgements depraved with corrupt affections and reprobate concerning the Faith who by the obstinacy of their minds and the corruption of their judgements have debarred themselves of the sound Doctrine of Faith true Pastors ought the less to regard their judgements and opinions Vers. 9. But they shall proceed no further for their folly shall bee manifest unto all men as theirs also was Argum. 4. Specially looking to those Impostors in whom hee had instanced Because they shall not any further carry on their designs undiscovered to the Church nor shall so proceed as to deceive all by their hypocrisie as if they were Orthodox as they had done heretofore For the Apostle had determined to manifest their folly unto all by fastning upon them the mark of Excommunication Vers. 10. But thou hast fully known my Doctrine manner of life purpose faith long-suffering charity patience 11. Persecutions afflictions which came unto mee at Antioch at Iconium at Lystra what persecutions I indured but out of them all the Lord delivered mee Argum. 5. Because hee had Paul for a lively and familiar example 1 Of the vertues that are required in a Pastor in Doctrine Life and those four special vertues which hee reckons up 2 In persecutions which hee underwent in three places which hee names for the defence of the Gospel 3 In the happy issue and deliverance from all those troubles through the grace of God Vers. 12. Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer persecution Arg. 6. Because it is the common lot not onely of Pastors but of all Christians to suffer afflictions and persecutions for the Gospels sake Vers. 13. But evil men and seducers shall waxe worse and worse deceiving and being deceived Arg. 7. Because it cannot bee avoided but obstinate Impostors and false brethren will waxe worse and worse and will bring themselves and others to destruction by their errors which it concerned Timothy to know and consider of that he trouble not himself too much about it but reverence the deep judgements of God and comfort himself Vers. 14. But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of knowing of whom thou hast learned them Arg. 8. Propounded by way of Exhortation Because it concerned him onely to discharge his duty faithfully and according to his utmost ability to defend the Doctrine of the Gospel which was committed to him Knowing Arg. 9. Confirming the former Because hee was sufficiently instructed in the truth of the heavenly Doctrine by the Apostle of Christ whom hee knew to bee an approved Apostle Vers. 15. And that from a childe thou hast known the holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Iesus Arg. 10. Confirming the former Exhortation propounded in the former verse and proving also the Proposition The Doctrine which thou hast learned of mee and which is now committed to thee to defend is agreeable to the Doctrine of the holy Scripture and the Prophets Therefore continue thou in these things bee thou stablished in the truth and comforted Which are able Hee inlarges this Argument from these five Considerations 1 I know thou hast been brought up and conversant in the Scriptures from a childe 2 The Scripture is able to furnish thee with saving wisdome which consists in the knowledge and faith of Jesus Christ. Vers. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness 3 All Scripture is given by inspiration therefore it is of Divine Authority 4 All Scripture tends to the teaching those things that are true and reproving the things that are false in matters belonging to faith and the correction of evil manners and instruction in things that are good Vers. 17. That the man of God may bee perfect throughly furnished unto all good works 5 Lastly The Scripture can make the man of God or the Pastor of the Church perfectly meet to all the parts of his Office and to every good work which God requires from him whether to the saving himself or others and the glory of God Therefore continue thou in those things which thou hast learned of mee according to the Scripture seeing thou hast the Scripture near thee as a Treasury from whence thou mayest fetch whatever may make thee perfect and fully render thee compleat to every good work CHAP. IV. THere are two parts of the Chapter In the firsts as if hee made his will hee most gravely exhorts Timothy that hee faithfully discharge his office to vers 9. In the second part after hee hath treated about private matters which concerned himself and Timothy hee concludes the Epistle Vers. 1. I charge thee therefore before God and the Lord Iesus Christ who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his Kingdome Hee premises to his Exhortation about the discharge of his Office a grave obtestation wherein hee sets before the eyes of Timothy 1. The Majesty of God 2. The Lord Jesus Christ. 3. The Judgement seat of Christ before whom hee was to give an account of his Ministry with others to bee judged in that last day 4. That glory of Christ which will shew forth it self at his illustrious appearance and the full manifestation of his Kingdome Vers. 2. Preach the word bee instant in season out of season reprove rebuke exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine The Exhortation it self in which hee requires five duties 1 Diligence in preaching 2 Striving against all impediments 3 That hee do not onely take all occasions to preach which may consist not onely with his own convenience and the leasure of the sloathful people but that hee stir up himself sparing no pains and as it were with his hand restrain the people busied about the vain imployments of the world earnestly exhorting all to seek after that which is mainly necessary 4 That hee leave no means unattempted in exhorting the people that they make progress in the faith and obedience of Christ not onely preaching true Doctrine and reproving that which is false but also reproving and correcting their evil conversations and exhorting them to live holily justly and soberly 5 That hee mix his reproofs with zeal and fervency and season them with gentleness and that he back his confutations of errours with sound Doctrine that his labour may not bee in vain Vers. 3. For the time will come when they will not indure sound
is made in his book Vers. 14. Alexander the Copper-Smith did mee much evil the Lord reward him according to his works 15. Of whom bee thou ware also for hee hath greatly withstood our words Artic. 2. It relates to Alexander the Copper-Smith an enemy to the Gospel who earnestly withstood the Apostle in his preaching and was very troublesome to him to whom out of well-tempered zeal in the Spirit of God hee wishes divine revenge as to a malicious and obstinate enemy and hee warns Timothy to take heed of him lest hee receive the like injuries from him Vers. 16. At my first answer no man stood with mee But all men forsooke mee I pray God that it may not bee laid to their charge Artic. 3. Hee mentions four remarkeable things which befell him at his first defence when hee first pleaded his cause before Neroes judgement seat The first is that none in the Church at Rome assisted him or became any waies helpful to him which is an Argument that hee did not succeed Peter there nor that hee was Bishop of Rome which desertion of him hee imputes to the infirmity of the Saints at Rome Therefore hee intercedes to God for them and beseeches him to pardon them Vers. 17. Notwithstanding the Lord stood with mee and strengthened mee that by mee the preaching might bee fully known and that all the Gentiles might hear and I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion The second is That the Lord was his help in the defence of his cause and supported him by his Grace against all accusations whereof hee gives the Reason That so the Lord did more illustriously confirm and commend the preaching of the Gospel amongst the Gentiles Out of the mouth The third is That God delivered him from the present danger of death or from the cruelty of Nero and his adversaries which accused him as it were out of the mouth of the Lion Vers. 18. And the Lord shall deliver mee from every evil work and will preserve mee unto his heavenly Kingdome to whom bee glory for ever and ever Amen The fourth is That by this experience God had confirmed his Faith in him that hee would preserve him lest daunted with any danger hee should defile himself in any evil work even until hee should translate him into his heavenly glory upon which account hee gives thanks to God with confidence Vers. 19. Salute Prisca and Aquila and the houshold of Onesiphorus 20. Erastus abode at Corinth but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick 21. Do thy diligence to come before Winter Eubulus greeteth thee and Pudens and Linus and Claudia and all the Brethren Artic. 4. It contains the salutations sent to Prisca or Priscilla and her Husband Aquila and to the houshold of Onesiphorus Trophimus Artic. 5. Wherein to hasten the comming of Timothy hee mentions the absence of Erastus and Trophimus who might minister unto him and supply the place of Timothy Salutes Artic. 6. It contains the salutations sent from some Saints at Rome who were with the Apostle while hee writ these things Vers. 22. The Lord Iesus Christ bee with thy spirit Grace bee with you Amen Artic. 7. Hee concludes his Epistle wishing the presence of Christ with the spirit and soul of Timothy and praies for grace to the whole Church whom it concerned to understand the Doctrine set down in this Epistle that with the greater reverence they might receive the Ministery and acknowledge the authority of Timothy The Epistle of Paul to TITVS Analytically expounded THE CONTENTS WHen Paul had onely laid the foundation of a Church in the Isle of Crete which is also called Candia making haste to some other place as it became the Apostle of the Gentiles hee leaves Titus and enjoyns him as an Evangelist to prosecute the work But when Paul understood that hee was contemned by some and that hee might bee brought into further contempt by those that were obstinate as if hee had been a common Pastor Paul invests him with Authority and puts upon him as it were his own person as well in making Ministers as in the whole administration of the Church and encourages him to go forward in the work of the Lord. Besides the Preface and Conclusion there are three parts of the Epistle according to the number of the Chapters The first is concerning the Election of Ministers Chap 1. The second is concerning the duties of each ranck in the Family Chap. 2. The third is concerning the duties of all Christians Chap. 3. CHAP. I. AFter the Preface to vers 5. Hee instructs Titus about the chusing of Pastors shewing who are to bee admitted to vers 10. and who are to bee rejected to the end Vers. 1. Paul a servant of God and an Apostle of Iesus Christ according to the Faith of Gods Elect and the acknowledging of the Truth which is after godliness The Preface contains three things 1 A description of the Pen-man vers 1 2 3. 2 A description of him to whom hee writes 3 A salutation with an Apostolical benediction vers 3 4. In the description of the Pen-man Paul his authority is asserted from these eight heads 1 That hee is a servant of God and that is maintained against the Jews who reproached him as a deserter of the Religion of his Country 2 That hee is an Apostle of Iesus Christ who by an immediate commission to all Nations held the supreme degree of Ministry in the Church 3 That his Doctrine agrees with the Faith of Abraham and the Fathers and all the Elect which every one of them that are elected would receive none but Reprobates would reject because it contains nothing but the known and acknowledged Truth instructing men to godliness and the pure worship of God Vers. 2. In hope of eternal life which God that cannot lye promised before the world began Hee adjoyns the remaining commendations of his Doctrine and the Arguments of his Authority 4 That it brings a lively hope of eternal life to Beleevers 5 That it is upheld by the testimony of God that cannot lye or it is impossible for him to lye or to speak what is not or not to bee able to effect what hee saith 6 That the original of this Truth is most Ancient inasmuch as God hath promised eternal life not onely in the beginning of the world preaching it to our first Parents in paradise but also covenanting with his Son designed to bee our Mediatour about it before the world was made in the Covenant of Redemption 7 That this Truth was most wisely revealed i. e. by degrees and in convenient seasons as it seemed good to God it was made known and now is openly manifested by the preaching of the Gospel Vers. 3. But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching which is committed unto mee according to the Commandement of God our Saviour 8 That the charge of preaching this Gospel by special Ordination and deputation of our Saviour Christ was committed to
led to salvation conceive the same of other means which are not from our selves but the Holy Ghost or God the sole Author who alone without us instituted the layer of Baptism for a Sacrament and the grace signified by Baptism viz. the washing of us from the filth of our sins and the renewing of the Image of God in righteousness and holiness hee alone works in us Vers. 6. Which hee shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour Reas. 8. From the meritorious cause of the graces of the Spirit plentifully shed upon us which is Jesus Christ our Saviour both the fountain from whom and the chanel through whom the grace of God is conveighed to us Vers. 7. That being justified by his grace wee should bee made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Reas. 9. From the nature of free Justification seeing wee are justified not by works but by the grace of Christ. Reas. 10. From the manner of entring upon life eternal to the possession whereof wee are admitted not as buyers or Merchants but as heirs appointed Reas. 11. From the instrumental cause hope or faith which relye upon the free promises of God not any of our merits and altogether exclude our works so that wee are made heirs of life according to the hope which the promises of God have given to us Vers. 8. This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly That they which have beleeved in God might bee careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men 9. But avoid foolish questions and genealogies and contentious and strivings about the Law for they are unprofitable and vain The third Precept is this That hee conjoyn with the Doctrine of faith the Doctrine of good works proceeding from faith and urge it with Authority and see that the faithful maintain or bee Patrons of good works seeing life is freely bestowed upon them Hee gives two Reasons of the Precept Reas. 1. Because this saying concerning this Precept is a faithfull saying or worthy to bee beleeved and most necessary and true which cannot frustrate or deceive those that obey it Good Reas. 2. Because this kinde of Doctrine is good and profitable unto men because it tends to the glory of God the confirmation of our selves touching the certainty of salvation and to the edification of others in the faith and the conversion of Infidels Foolish Precept 4. That hee restrain foolish questions wherewith men use to intangle themselves and to hinder themselves from holding any thing firmly in the known truth Such are Genealogical questions or Chronological and contentious disputations and strivings about Law-ceremonies or the like For they are Hee adds the Reason Because though those questions make a shew of wisdome yet they are foolish and vain and unprofitable nothing tending to edification in faith and holiness of life Vers. 10. A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject Precept 5. Wherein the Apostle enjoyns Titus to reject by Excommunication the man that is an Heretick or that holds contrary to sound Doctrine and makes a division or sect in the Church or breaks the unity of the Church by any errour of his when hee is openly convicted before the Presbytery and admonished the first and second time and neither trouble himself and the Church more than needs with the disputations of such kinde of men or spend that time which is appointed for instructing of the Chuch in vain disputations with these perverse men Vers. 11. Knowing that hee that is such is subverted and sinneth being condemned of himself Hee subjoyns a Reason because it is in vain to dispute against one convinced of obstinacy already for hee hath fallen from the truth and is so overthrown that hee will not indure to bee edified any longer and rejecting the light offered in the admonishing of him hee makes it plainly appear that hee doth violence to his own conscience Vers. 12. When I shall send Artemas unto thee or Tychicus bee diligent to come unto mee to Nicopolis for I have determined there to Winter Precept 6. Concerning private affairs whereby hee recalls Titus from Crete and wills him to come to Nicopolis where the Apostle seems not to have been when hee wrote these things as the addition of some unskilful Scribe hath set it down in the end of the Epistle but there hee intended to Winter Vers. 13. Bring Zenas the Lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently that nothing bee wanting unto them Precept 7. Concerning private matters also That hee would assist Zenas and Apollos in their journey men very well skilled in the Scripture but no wise wealthy Vers. 14. And let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses that they bee not unfruitful Precept 8. That hee instruct not onely the faithful amongst the people but also the Preachers of the Gospel or those that are of the Pastoral order that they go before others in the communication of their goods and distributing according to necessity The reason whereof is given lest whilst they exhort others to good works they themselves should bee without fruit Vers. 15. All that are with mee salute thee Greet them that love us in the faith Grace bee with you all Amen Hee concludes the Epistle 1 With commendations sent to Titus from the Brethren 2 With salutations sent from himself to the faithful in Crete 3 With an Apostolical benediction where hee comprehends not Titus onely but the Churches also to whose use this Epistle was written sealing up his wish and the truth of the whole Doctrine with his AMEN The Epistle of Paul to PHILEMON Analytically expounded The Contents PHilemon one of the Colossian Pastors had a servant called Onesimus who being guilty of theft came to Rome and by the special providence of God upon his hearing of Paul who preached the Gospel at Rome in bonds hee is converted to the Faith This Onesimus the Apostle sends back to his Master Philemon and earnestly with many Arguments pleads his pardon that hee might bee received into favour And because the Holy Ghost in the business of Onesimus would set forth an instance both of his divine love and of our duty towards penitent sinners though of the meanest rank amongst men therefore for the universal and perpetual edification of the Church God would admit this among the other Canonical Epistles THe parts of the Epistle are three The first is a Preface accommodated to the purpose in hand to vers 8. The second contains the Arguments of his request that Onesimus might be restored to vers 21. The third is the Epilogue or Conclusion Vers. 1. Paul a prisoner of Iesus Christ and Timothy our brother unto Philemon our dearly beloved and fellow-labourer The direction of this Epistle hath the same persons sending their salutations as the Epistle to the Colossians hath which together with this seemes to bee written and sent by Tychicus and this Onesimus
death that is the Devil Argum. 10. Christ out of his love to the Elect the Children of God would partake of the same humane Nature with them that hee might by his death satisfie for them and so abolish the power of the Devil which hee as an exeâ—utioner hath by the Law against all sinners Therefore the reputation of Christ is not to bee diminished because of his sufferings in the flesh Vers. 15. And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage Argum. 11. Amongst the fruits and ends of Christs death this is one that hee might deliver his from the fear of death both temporal and eternal under which fear all sinners are held all their life long till they see themselves freed from sin and death upon the merit of Christ dying for them Therefore c. Vers. 16. For verily hee took not on him the nature of Angels but hee took on him the seed of Abraham Argum. 12. Christ by assuming the seed of Abraham or humane nature into the unity of his person wherein from eternity hee subsisted heâ— advanced the humane nature in respect to priviledges dignity and honour above the Nature of Angels which hee took not Therefore the reputation of Christ is noâ— to bee lessened because of his sufferings in the flesh Vers. 17. Wherefore in all things it behoved him to bee made like unto his Brethren that hee might bee a merciful High Priest in things pertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people Argum. 13. Christ ought to bee made like his Brethren the Elect in Nature Properties Affections and all infirmities except sin that his Brethren might bee the more certain and assured of his faithfulness and mercy in the exercise of his Priestly Office and perpetual intercession with God for them Therefore the excellency of Christ ought not to bee diminished because of his sufferings in the flesh Vers. 18. For in that hee himself hath suffered being tempted hee is able to succour them that are tempted Argum. 14. Confirming the former Christ by his suffering afflictions and temptations in the humane Nature was fitted by his experience of sufferings in whom wee may trust to bee able and willing to succour us under the like trials Therefore his reputation is not to bee diminished because of his sufferings in the flesh And thus as in the former Chapter it was demonstrated that Christ is the true Son of God so in this Chapter hee hath demonstrated him to bee the son of man The one true God-man and hath removed the scandal of infirmities and sufferings of Christ in the flesh which all the beleeving Hebrews did dash against CHAP. III. THe excellency of the Prophetical Office and person of Christ being vindicated in the fore-going discourse even under all his sufferings in the flesh Hee exhorts them now to a consideration of this excellency that they may hold fast the profession of the Christian Faith and not apostatize from it to this end producing fifteen Arguments Vers. 1. Wherefore holy Brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus The Proposition concerning the holding fast their Profession of the Faith is contained in an Exhortation to a serious consideration of Christ the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Argum. 1. Yee are sanctified and by Faith made partakers of an effectual calling to heavenly things Therefore you ought to hold fast the Profession of this Faith Apostle Argum. 2. Yee have Jesus Christ the Son of God the Apostle or Teacher of your Faith sent from God and our High Priest who hath expiated our sins by his blood You have him I say the Author of this Profession Therefore it is to bee held fast Vers. 2. Who was faithful to him that appointed him as also Moses was faithful in all his house Argum. 3. Christ in the administration of his Apostleship and Priesthood committed to him is not less faithful than Moses who obtained testimony from God that hee was faithful in all his house Therefore ought yee to hold fast your Christian Profession Because the Hebrews ascribed too much to Moses and could hardly bee drawn away from Mosaical Ceremonies that they might bee brought to Christ Therefore here on set purpose hee compares Christ with Moses Vers. 3. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses inasmuch as hee who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house Argum. 4. Christ is so much more excellent than Moses and the whole Church also by how much the builder of the house is more excellent than the house it self or any part of it Moses also is but a member of that Church and a part onely of that house Therefore the Profession of your Faith is to bee held fast Vers. 4. For every house is builded by some man but hee that built all things is God Argum. 5. Confirming the former under the same comparison As no house not part of an house is built by it self but by another man so neither the Church nor Moses who is a member of the Church is built by himself but owes his building to some higher Architect But Christ who is proved God is the builder of the Church and of every member of it and also of all things Therefore hee is more excellent than Moses and the Faith and Profession of his Doctrine is to bee held fast Vers. 5. And Moses verily was faithful in all his house as a servant for a testimony of those things which were to bee spoken after 6. But Christ as a Son over his own house whose house are wee if wee hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end Argum. 6. Moses was faithful as a servant in anothers family to testifie and that indeed darkly which afterwards more fully and openly was to bee spoken of Christ and his dominion But Christ is faithful as Son and Heir who is over his house and speaks from his own authority Therefore Christ is more excellent than Moses and the Profession of his Doctrine is to bee held fast Whose house Argum. 7. If wee firmly hold fast the confidence and hope of eternal life procured for us by Christ and to bee communicated in which hope wee now make our boast wee shall declare our selves to bee his house or his true Church in which the Lord will dwell Therefore the Profession of our Faith is to bee held fast Vers. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith Today if yee will hear his voice 8. Harden not your hearts as in the provocation in the day of temptation in the wilderness 9. When your Fathers tempted mee proved mee and saw my works forty years Argum. 8. From Psal. 95.8 9 c. unless you hold fast the Faith of Christ you will disobey the Holy Ghost who in the Scripture forbids you to harden your hearts when you hear the Word of God
Or Reject not God speaking or Refuse not to subject your selves to his word Therefore the Profession of the Christian Faith is to bee held fast As in Argum. 9. From Exod. 17. You ought to attend to the evil example of your Fathers who out of unbeleef tempted God in the desert who in their sight had made proof of his power and goodness as his works testified for forty years Therefore you ought to hold fast the Profession of your Faith Vers. 10. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation and said they do alway erre in their hearts and they have not known my waies Argum. 10. From Psal. 95. Except you continue stedfast in the Faith yee will bee Heirs of the wrath of God denounced against an unbeleeving Nation and you will fall under the same condemnation with your Fathers who affected errour in their hearts noâ— would they learn the waies of God Therefore c. Vers. 11. So I sware in my wrath they shall not enter into my rest Argum. 11. Our of the same Psalm unless you continue stedfast in the Faith yee are in danger to bee shut out of the Kingdome of Heaven or from Gods rest by his oath being provoked to anger Therefore c. Vers. 12. Take heed Brethren lest there bee in any of you an evil heart of unbeleef in departing from the Living God Argum. 12. From the application of the fore-mentioned example propounded by way of Exhortation unless every one of you take heed to your selves diligently of that inbred wickedness and incredulity of heart yee will without doubt fall from the Living God Therefore yee ought with all watchfulness to hold fast the Faith Vers. 13. But exhort one another daily while it is called to day leâ—t any of you bee hardened through the deceitfulness of sin Argum. 13. It lyes upon every one of you not onely to take heed to your selves lest yee faint but also by mutual Exhortations while yee have opportunity to do your indeavour that none of you harden his heart by the deceitfulness of sin in any wickedness lest a defection in the business of Religion insue upon a corrupt conversation Therefore yee ought to endeavour that all and every one of you bee stedfast in the Faith Vers. 14. For wee are made partakers of Christ if wee hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end Argum. 14. No man is truly a partaker of Christ for the present who holds not fast to the end that principle by which wee are supported i. e. Faith by which wee subsist in our spiritual life Therefore ought c. Vers. 15. While it is said To day if yee will hear his voice harden not your hearts as in the provocation 16. For some when they had heard did provoke howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses 17. But with whom was hee grieved forty years was it not with them that had sinned whose carkasses fell in the wilderness 18. And to whom sware hee that they should not enter into his rest but to them that beleeved not 19. So wee see that they could not enter in because of unbeleef Argum. 15. Upon consideration of the circumstances of the Text in the fore-cited Psalm to this purpose From the words of the fore-quoted Psalm vers 15. wee may gather that not all but some provoked God for some persevered in the Faith of the Promises vers 16. but they who provoked God were onely those who from their comming out of Egypt continued in their unbeleef to their lives end and they which thus provoked God hee flew them in his wrath in the wilderness vers 17. And being now condemned of unbeleef hee shut them out from his rest with an oath vers 18. Who seeing from the history wee understand they could not enter into his rest because of unbeleef vers 19. It necessarily follows that you as many of you who are exempted from the wrath of God and exclusion from his rest as desire to bee saved with those that beleeve and would not bee driven from Gods rest with unbeleevers that are excluded it behoves you to hold fast the Profession of your Faith CHAP. IV. Vers. 1. LEt us therefore fear lest a Promise being left us of entring into his rest any of you should seem to come short of it Insisting upon the exposition and application of the place cited out of Psal. 95. hee exhorts them to hasten their entrance into the Rest of God by Faith in Christ By the Rest of God hee means that spiritual and heavenly Rest wherein wee cease from sin and enjoy tranquillity of conscience from peace towards God and safely dwell under his shadow the beginning whereof is in this life and the perfection of it in the life to come Wee enter into this rest more and more by faith till at length wee obtain a full refreshment at the coming of our Lord. The Arguments of the Exhortation are Eleven Being left Arg. 1. In the midst of the threatning Psal. 95. vers ult There is a promise left to us beleevers of entring into Gods rest Therefore you ought to make haste that by faith yee may enter into that Rest. Let us fear Arg. 2. Unless you make haste in the race of your faith to enter into the promised rest there is danger lest by your delay you bee shut out or bee found excluded For a sloathful and idle faith is justly suspected Therefore with fear which whets on diligence you ought to hasten that you may enter into Rest. Vers. 2. For unto us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it Argum. 3. Confirming both the former seeing the same Evangelical promise upon the same condition is preached as well to us as them and the word heard did not profit them who received it not mixed with faith but onely those that imbraced it by faith It will follow that this promise of entring into rest will neither profit us unless by faith imbracing the promises wee endeavour to enter into rest and on the other side it will follow that the promise will advantage us if wee bee careful to enter in by faith Therefore wee must endeavour to enter in Vers. 3. For wee which have beleeved do enter into rest as hee said as I have sworn in my wrath if they shall enter into my rest although the works were finished from the foundation of the world 4. For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wife and God did rest the seventh day from all his works 5. And in this place again if they shall enter into my rest Arg. 4. Wee that beleeve in Christ have an entrance into rest opened to us by faith Therefore let us hasten to persevere by faith till wee obtain a full rest I have sworn Arg. 5. Confirming the former The Lord swearing in his wrath that unbeleevers shall
the sufferings in his body and in his soul how hard a matter it was to expiate our sins taught by experience what a difficult thing it was to perform expiatory obedience even to the death of the Cross for the appeasing of his Fathers wrath and the satisfaction of Justice Christ is therefore far more exellent than the Levitical Priests Vers. 9. And being made perfect hee became the Author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him Argum. 6. Christ the Chief Priest was every way compleat and perfect in whom there was not the least thing wanting which is requisite in a Priest For being now sanctified or offered up for a Propitiatory Sacrifice to the Father hee compleated the whole price of Redemption or what remained hee perfected in his last sufferings of which price no part was paid by the Levitical Priests Therefore hee is far more excellent than those Levitical Priests The Author Argum. 7. Christ having fully paid the price of our Redemption by his efficacious merit became and was declared the Author Lord Giver and Finisher of eternal life to all that beleeve in him and give up themselves to his instruction Therefore Christ is far more excellent c. Vers. 10. Called of God an High Priest after the order of Melchisedec Argum. 8. Confirming the former Christ is called of God whose word is effectual a Priest after the order of Melchisedec which order is far more excellent than that of Levi Therefore Christ is the Chief Priest far more excellent than the Levitical Priests Vers. 11. Of whom wee have many things to say and hard to bee uttered seeing yee are dull of hearing Argum. 9. The Doctrine of the excellency of Christs Priest-hood especially as it is represented in the type of Melchisedec is more ample and high than the Apostle can well declare to their capacity Therefore hee is far more excellent than the Levitical Priests The Second Part. The second part of the Chapter follows wherein from the Excellency of Christs Priest-hood hee taxes the Hebrews with ignorance and slowness of understanding in learning the mysteries of the Gospel The Proposition containing this reproof is this You Hebrews are to bee reproved for your slothfulness in not apprehending the mysteries of the Gospel such as the Priest-hood of Christ is Vers. 12. For when for the time yee ought to bee Teachers yee have need that one teach you again which hee the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of Milk and not of strong meat Hee gives four Reasons of his reproof Reas. 1. Because you have need of an Elementary Catechetical and Childish kind of Doctrine even now after that for the time which you have enjoyed the light of the Gospel you might have learned many things and have been able to instruct others Become Reas. 2. Confirming the former Because yee are Children and Infants in the knowledge of the Gospel who have need of Milk or to bee instructed in the Principles of Doctrine rather than of solid meat or perfection of Doctrine Vers. 13. For every one that useth Milk is unskilful in the Word of Righteousness For hee is a Babe Reas. 3. Proving the former Because yee are unskilful in the Word of Righteousness or yee do not well understand the Doctrine of Justification by Faith in Christ but are ready to conjoyn the Ceremonies of the Law with the Faith of Christ Therefore are yee babes and to bee reproved for your ignorance Vers. 14. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil Reas. 4. Explaining the latter part of the second Reason Because you want the property of those that are at full age for men grown up delight in strong meat or love the Doctrine which is more perfect 2 They delight in frequent exercise 3 By frequent exercise of themselves in the Doctrine of the Gospel they have contracted an habit of saving Doctrine not easily changeable and they have their senses or the faculties of their mind more ready to judge of the Truth and falsehood of the Doctrine propounded of the benefit of Truth and the danger of errour that they may follow that which is good and avoid that which is evil Such are not you Hebrews although for the time since your profession of the Faith you might have been such Therefore are you to bee reproved CHAP. VI. FRom the former Reprehension of their slotâ—fulness an Exhortation is drawn to perseverance and making progress in the Faith of the Gospel Vers. 1. Therefore leaving the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ let us go on unto perfection not laying again the foundation of Repentance from dead works and of Faith towards God The Proposition is contained in the first words Yee ought to persevere and make progress in the Faith of the Gospel For to leave Catechetical Principles which enters those that are unskilful in the Doctrine of Christ is to presuppose and grant that they are acquainted with those rudiments already in some measure Therefore hee that writes to them need not stay in these things but leaving Principles perswade them to perfection i. e. to persevere and make progress in the Faith The Arguments of this Exhortation are fifteen Argum. 1. As the foundation of an House so also of Religion is not to bee laid twice but being once laid wee must proceed in raising up the building Therefore ought yee to persevere in the Faith of the Gospel Hee reckons up six fundamental or Catechetical Doctrines 1 Repentance from dead works or from sins This foundation comprehends the first Doctrine touching the Law of God of the knowledge of sin and the deserved condemnation following of grief for sin and the desire of being freed from sin and death 2 Faith towards God which contains the Doctrine of Redemption by Christ and life obtained by him and of Faith in him to salvation Vers. 2. Of the Doctrine of Baptismes and of laying on of hands and of Resurrection of the dead and of eternal judgement 3 The Doctrine of Baptisms containing the ground of confirming faith by the Sacrament of Baptism and the Doctrine of Sanctification and Affliction or of bearing the Cross for the defence of the Gospel which Doctrine is signified by Baptism 4 The Doctrine of laying on of hands which was anciently done in the bestowing the gifts of the Holy Ghost for the confirmation of the Divine truth of the Gospel after an extraordinary manner in the Primitive Church now in an ordinary manner it is done in the Ordination of the Ministers of the Church of whose Authority and Office as anciently it belonged to all the Catechumeni so now it appertains to all the faithful to see that they be rightly ordained that they may the more cheerfully submit themselves in obedience to Ecclesiastical Discipline 5 The Doctrine of the Resurrection of the dead at the last
day 6 The sixt is of the last Iudgement wherein eternal life shall bee alotted to the faithful and eternal death to the wicked Vers. 3. And this will wee do if God permit Arg. 2. To perseverance and progress in the faith of the Gospel I an Apostle by the grace of God shall to my utmost endeavour that yee may persevere in the faith so far as it shall seem good to God to bless my labours in the Ministry Therefore you ought to endeavour after perseverance and progress in the faith of the Gospel Vers. 4. For it is impossible for those who were once inlightened and have tasted of the heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost 5. And have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come 6. If they shall fall away to renew them again unto repentance seeing they crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame Argum. 3. Whosoever do not persevere after such conviction of the Truth of the Gospel as you have here described but start from the Principles of Faith and slide into that unpardonable sin against the Holy Ghost they cannot repent nor bee saved Therefore lest yee fall into this sin yee ought to persevere and make progress in the Faith of the Gospel They against whom this commination is bent are described by six Marks 1 They are illuminated by the knowledge of the Gospel by whose light the miserable condition of men and the means of Redemption by Christ may bee opened even to the unregenerate 2 They have tasted the Heavenly gift which may bee by the contemplation of Christ and heavenly things revealed in the Gospel for every the lightest taste of truth stiâ—s up some rellish of it although not alwayes solid and permanent 3 They are made partakers of the Holy Ghost which may bee by some gifts common both to the Regenerate and unregenerate 4 They have tasted the good word of God which may bee by an historical faith of the Gospel an apprehension of the possibility of their own â—alvation which that they may actually attain they do not prosecute 5 They have tasted the powers of the world to come in some lighter joyes concerning the life to come which may come to pass by a temporary faith in those that receive the word in the stony ground with joy Mat. 13.20 not only our of an apprehension of the possibility of their future salvation but also the Probability which they may willingly with Balaam wish for and hope for with the foolish Virgins though they have not renounced the world and their wicked lusts 6 After all these degrees of conviction produced by the Holy Ghost concerning the truth of the Christian Religion they fall away or with a total voluntary anâ— malicious Apostacy as will afterwards appear they revolt from Christ. Again The punishment which hee threatens to these kinde of Apostates is this That their Repentance and by consequence salvation is impossible because â—fter this sin Repentance never follows The Reasons whereof are two 1 From their malice against Christ because by their malicious denial of the Son of God once crucified they will not bee saved by his death they abhor that way of salvation upon which alone Repentance and salvation depends and indeed as much as in them lyes they depose Christ from the Throne of his Celestial glory and if it were possible would crucifie him again Put him 2 Another Reason is taken from the scandal given Because they expose Christ to ignominy reproach and the scoffes of Infidels and that by a more cruel wickedness than they who at first through ignorance hanged Christ upon the Cross. Vers. 7. For the earth which drinketh in the rain that commeth oâ—t upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dâ—â—ssed receiveth blessing from God Arg. 4. To perseverance As the fruitful earth receives blessing from God so persevering and proceeding in the faith and obedience of the Gospel yee receive blessing from God Therefore ought yee to persevere Vers. 8. But that which beareth thorns and briars is rejected and is nigh unto cursing whose end is to bee burned Arg. 5. As the earth tilled and often watered which brings forth nothing but briars and thorns is rejected and nigh unto cursing and at length is to bee burned So Apostates who have taken in the showres of the word of God often coming upon them and bring forth no good fruit but fall back and altogether Apostatize are Reprobates and being near unto cursing shall utterly perish as those who in respect to conversion and salvation are desperate Vers. 9. But beloved wee are perswaded better things of you and things that accompany salvation though wee thus speak Hee comforts the beleeving Hebrews against the harshness of what he had said and the supposition of their future Apostacy which the Apostle might seem inwardly to surmise had hee not cleared himself and adds Arg. 6. Although I presupposed danger of your Apostacy yet wee have perswaded us better concerning your faith and sincere obedience and perseverance and other graces which have a necessary connexion with eternal salvation Therefore yee ought with so much the more courage to persevere Vers. 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love which yee have shewed toward his name in that yee have ministred to the Saints and do minister Arg. 7. Confirming the former The Justice and Truth of God will not suffer that the saving grace of God already bestowed upon you and by your constant and effectual love towards the faithful or Saints hath been demonstrated by works should bee forgotten but will give you grace for grace perseverance and life eternal promised to you Therefore c. Vers. 11. And wee desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end Arg. 8. By endeavouring after perseverance yee shall gain more and more a certain perswasion of your hope Therefore every one of you ought to endeavour after perseverance And here the Exhortation to perseverance is expresly seâ— down Vers. 12. That yee bee not sloathful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises Arg. 9. By shaking off your sloathfulness in striving after a deeper knowledge of the Gospel and proceeding in charity you ought to imitate the holy Fathers who persevering in faith and patience have obtained the promised inheritance Therefore labour yee after perseverance Vers. 13. For when God made promise to Abraham because hee could swear by no greater hee sware by himself 14. Saying Surely blessing I will bless thee and multiplying I will multiply thee 15. And so after hee had patiently indured hee obtained the promise Argum. 10. The promise of the blessing being made unto the faithful in the person of Abraham the father of the faithful and confirmed by the Oath of the great God and experienced
from Gods Rest Vers. 1. For wee have the offer of it as well as they only here are the odds They beleeved not Vers. 2. But wee who do beleeve enter into a Rest as Davids words import For there are three Rests in the Scripture which may be called Gods Rest. 1. Gods Rest upon the first Sabbath 2. The Rest of Canaan typical 3. The Spiritual and true Rest of Gods People in Christs Kingdome which is a deliverance and ceasing from Sin and Misery David doth not mean of the Rest of the Sabbath in his threatning because albeit the Work of Creation was finished in the beginning of the World and that Rest come and gone yet David speaketh of another Rest after that in the word of Threatning Vers. 3. That Gods Rest was past at the founding of the World is plain from Moses words Vers. 4. After which Rest David speaketh here of another Rest Vers. 5 Wherein seeing Unbeleevers entred not Beleevers must enter Vers. 6. Again David meaneth not of the Rest of Canaan For after they had a long time dwelt in Canaan David yet setteth them a Day during which they might enter into Gods Rest Vers. 7. For if the Rest of Canaan which Iesus or Ioshuah gave unto them had been this true Rest then David would not have spoken of another Rest after that Vers. 8. But speak he doth Therefore there is a Rest besides these even that Spiritual Rest proper to Gods people Vers. 9. I call this a Rest because when Gods People cease to do ther own works and will it is like Gods Rest Vers. 10. Therefore let us beware to bee debarred from this Rest by Unbeleef as they were Vers. 11. For Gods Word is as effectual now as ever it was to discover the lurking Sins of the heart howsoever men would cloak them Vers. 12. And God with whom wee have to do seeth us throughly Vers. 13. But rather seeing wee have so great encouragement to get entry through Jesus Christ so merciful and pittiful an High-Priest Vers. 14 15. Let us bee stedfast in our faith and come confidently to get Gods Grace to help us through all Difficulties in the way to that full Rest Vers. 16. The Doctrine of Chap. IV. Vers. 1. Let us therefore fear lest a Promise being left us of entering into his Rest any of you should seem to come short of it 1 In the Exhortation hee layeth down this ground That â—here is a Promise of Entry into this Rest left unto us Then 1 The entry into Gods Rest is â—ast open to the Christian Church and incouragement given by offer and promise of entry 2 While it is to day this promise and invitation to it is left unto us notwithstanding that many by-gone occasions of getting good and doing good bee spent and away 3 As long as this merciful Offer and Promise is kept to the fore unto us wee should stir up our selves to lay hold on it in time 2. Therefore let us fear lest any of you seem to come short of it The similitude is borrowed from the prize of a Race Then 1 A Race must bee run erre wee come to our full rest 2 The constant Runner to the end getteth rest from sin and misery and a quiet possession of Happiness at the Races end 3 The Apostate and hee who by misbeleef breaketh off his Course and runneth not on as may bee commeth short and attaineth not unto it 4 The Apostasy of some and possibility of Apostasy of more Professors should not weaken any mans Faith but rather terrify him from misbeleef 5 There is a right kinde of fear of perishing to wit such as hindereth not assurance of faith but rather serveth to guard it and spurreth on a man to perseverance 6 Wee must not only fear by misbeleeing to come short but to seem or give any appearance of comming short Vers. 2. For unto us was the Gospel Preached as well as unto them but the Word preached did not profit them nor being mixed with Faith in them that heard it 1 To make the example the more to urge them hee saith The Gospel was Preached to them whom God debarred for misbeleef from his Rest. Then 1 The Gospel was Preached in the Wilderness for substance of Truth albeit not in such fulnesse of Doctrine and clearnesse of Truth as now The Preaching of it in clearnesse now must make the Mis-beleevers of it in no less danger of being debarred from that Rest than the old Israelites yea rather in more 2 The cause of their debarring is The Word was not mixed with Faith in them and so profited them not Then 1 As a Medicinal Drink must have the true Ingredients mixed with it so must the Word have Faith mixed with it joyning it self with all the parts of the Truth closely 2 Faith can wall with nothing nor bee mixed with any Truth but the Word and the word will not joyn nor wall nor mix with Conceits Opinions Presumption but with Faith that is it will bee received not as a Conjecture or possible Truth but for Divine and infallible Truth else it profiteth not 3 Hearers of the Word may blame their mis-beleef if they get not profit 4 Albeit a man get light by the Word and some tasting of temporary Joy and Honour and Riches also by professing or preaching of it yet hee receiveth not profit except hee get entry into Gods Rest thereby for all these turn to Conviction Vers. 3. For wee which have beleeved do enter into Rest As hee said As I have sworn in my wrath if they shall enter into my Rest although the werks were finished from the foundation of the World Read the sum of this Chapter vers 2 3 5. for clearing of his reasoning Hee proveth that Beleevers enter into Gods Rest because God excludeth by his threatning mis-beleevers only Then 1 Fearful threatnings of the wicked carry in their bosome sweetest promises to the godly and the Faithfull 2 Beleevers get a beginning of this rest in this world and a possession of it in some degrees by faith Their delivery from sin and misery is begun Their life and peace and joy is begun Vers. 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise And God did rest the seventh day from all his works 5. And in this place again If they shall enter into my Rest. He compareth places of Scripture and sheweth the significations of Rest. Then 1 Words in Scripture are taken in sundry places in sundry significations 2 Comparison of places will both shew the divers acceptions of any word and the proper meaning of it in every place Vers. 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein and they to whom it was first Preached entred not in because of unbeleef The full sentence of the sixt vers is this Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter in and they to whom it was first preached entered noâ— in because of unbeleef It will
follow by consequence that Beleevers do enter in This latter part is not expressed in the Text but left unto us to gather by consequence Whence wee learn 1 That God alloweth us to draw consequences from his Scripture 2 Yea traineth us on by his own example to draw them forth by reason 3 Yea hee will of necessity force us to draw consequences from his words or else not let us understand his meaning by leaving something not expressed to be collected by us Vers. 7 Again hee limiteth a certain daâ— saying in David To day after so long a time as it is said To day if yee will hear his voice harden not your hearts In that he reasoneth from the circumstance of tâ—me when David uttered these words he teacheth us That oftentimes there is matter of great moment imported in the least circumstances of the scripâ—â—res writing and therefore that the circumstances of time place and person who speaketh and to whom and at what time c. should not be passed over in our consideration of a Text but diligently bee marked Vers. 8. For if Iesus had given them rest then would hee not afterwards have spoken of another day 9. There remaineth therefore rest to the people of God 10. For hee that is entred into his Rest hee also hath ceased from his own works as God did from his 1. This reasoning from the time of Davids speaking sheweth How infallibly thâ—â— were led that wrote the Scriptusre that they could not fail in setting down a word nor speak one word that could cross any otheâ— word poken by any other Prophet before or after 2. David taught of the Spiritual Rest in his time and so did Moses Then 1. The old Church was not straightned with earthly promises so but that they had heavenly and spiritual promises given them also as signified by the earthly and typical promises 2. Their types had some star-light of interpretation and they were taught to look through the veil of Ceremonies and Types 3. Hee saith Hee that is entred into his Rest ceaseth from his own works Then 1. Before a man bee reconciled to God by Faith in Christ hee is working his own works doing his own will and not Gods 2. Hee is working without ceasing his own unrest and his own torment which hee procureth by working his own will 3. The man that thinketh hee is entred into Gods Rest must be Gods Workman and no more work what pleaseth himself but what pleaseth God ceasing from sinful works and doing what is lawful and good in way of obedience unto him Vers. 11. Let us labour therefore to enter into that Rest lest any man fall after the same example of unbeleef 1. In the third verse hee said The Beleevers entred into Gods Rest here bee exhorteth the Beleever to labour to enter into it Then 1. The Rest of God is entred into by degrees 2. They who have entred must study to enâ—er yet more going on from Faith to Faith and from obedience to further obedience and from grace to grace till they have gone all the way that leadeth unto glory 2. Hee requireth labour and diligence to enter in Then 1. Gods rest is no rest to the flesh but rest to the soul as Mat. 11.29 Christ promiseth 2. Without care and diligence a man cannot promise to himself to enter in For the way is called Straight which leadeth unto Heaven 3. Hee requireth this diligence lest a man fall as the Israelites did Then as some of the Israelites fell in a temporal mis-beleef and drew on temporal judgements upon themselves as Moses and Aaron so many Professors now also do even Elect. Again as some fell in unbeleef with hardened hearts yea in obstinate misbeleef and perished in their sin so yet amongst Professors some may fall into obstinate mis-beleef and perish except they give diligence to make progress towards their Rest. Vers. 12. For the Word of God is quick and powerful and sharpeâ— than any two-edged sword peircing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Ioynts and Marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the Heart 1. Leâ—t any one should shift off this threatning as expired with those to whom it was first spoken or cloak and dissemble their sins and purpose of defection when they should see thâ—ir time hee letteth them know the power of the Word and of God their adversary Then the use extent and nature of Gods Word must bee well studied lest through mistaking or ignorance hereof a man should mis-apply or mis-regard it 2. The first property of the Word it is Quick that is dieth not when those die to whom first it was directed but endureth speaking on with that same authority to all that hear it in all times after Then the Word is not a dead Letter nor expired with former Ages but the same to us that it was before to others fit for operation and working the work for which it is sent for convincing or converting the hearer alway 3. Again It is Powerful That is not fit to work onely but active and operative in effect actually binding the conscience to obedience or judgement make the sinner what opposition hee will Yea it falleth a working on the hearer if hee beleeve it presently to clear his mind rectifie his will and reform his life and to bring about his good and safety If a man beleeve it not it falleth a working also presently to binde him guilty unto judgement and to augment his natural blindness and his hearts hardness and to bring on some degree of the deserved punishment upon himself albeit not of its own nature but by the disposition of the object whereupon it worketh Then 1. The Word wanteth not the own effect whensoever it is preached but alwaies helpeth or hurteth the hearer as hee yeeldeth to it or rejecteth or neglecteth it 2. Wee shall do well to observe what sort of operation it hath upon us seeing it must have some that wee may bee framed to the better by it 4. Another property of the Word It is sharper than any two-edged sword because it peirceth speedily through a brazen Brow and dissembling countenance and a lying mouth and thrusteth it self without suffering resistance into the conscience of the most obstinate with a secret blow and maketh him guilty within his own breast Then 1. Let not Preachers think their labour lâ—st when they have to do with obstinate sinners The stroke is given at the hearing of the Word which will bee found uncured after 2. Neither let dissemblers please themselves with a fair countenance put upon the matter as if the Word did not touch them but rather give glory to God in time when they are pricked at the heart For if they dissemble the wound received of this Sword the wound will prove deadly 5. Peircing even to the dividing asunder of the Soul and the Spirit That is those most secret devices and plots of the
1. Hee mitigateth his threatning of them for fear of hurting their Faith Beloved saith hee wee are perswaded better things of you though wee thus speak Then 1. A Preacher may threaten fearfully those of whom hee hath good hopes yet with prudency lest hee harm them 2. And people threatned must beware of weakning their own Faith knowing that threatnings are not used to weaken their Faith but to put away security and sloathfulness 2. Hee taketh his assurance of them from such things as accompany salvation Then In the fruits of Faith there are marks and evidences of a mans salvation to bee found which may give a charitable perswasion of their blessed estate to such as know them Vers. 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love which you have shewed towards his Name in that yee have ministred to the Saints and do minister 1. The reason of his good hopes of them is their bygone and present fruits of love towards Christs name and his Saints Then 1. The works of love done for the glory of Christ or to his Saints for Christs sake from time to time as God giveth occasion are evident marks of a mans salvation and more sure tokens of saving Grace given than illumination and tastings spoken of before 2. No love is to be reckoned for love but working love 3. No works are right works which flow not from love to Christ. 2. Of such works hee saith that God is not unrighteous to forget them and so proveth their salvation because such fruits accompany salvation Then 1. With the grace of laborious love towards Christs Name the grace of salvation doth go in company 2. Justice doth agree with grace in the reward of well-doing because the reward is graciously promised and righteousness maketh promises to be performed 3. The man that loveth Christ in deed and in truth hath that which is most terrible in God for the pawn of his salvation even his Justice 3. These are they whom hee reproved for weakness of knowledge Chap. 5. vers 12. whom now hee commendeth for their good affection and fruits Then 1. Mean knowledge if it be sanctified and sound will be fruitful in the works of love 2. This virtue of love is no excuse for sloathful following of the means of knowledge wee must grow in love and grow in knowledge also Vers. 11. And wee desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 1. Hee exhorteth to continue diligent unto the end Then 1. The diligent have need of Exhortation to go on 2. Exhortation to perseverance importeth not suspition of falling away but serveth to further perseverance rather 3. No other Tearm-day is set to our diligence but the end No licence to slack or give over 2. The end of their going on in diligence is their full assurance of hope Then 1. Whatsoever measure of assurance men have they may yet obtain a fuller measure of it Still wee must study to grow 2. Constant diligence in the works of love is the ready mean to foster and augment our assurance 3. Christian hope is not a conjecture or probability but an assurance Vers. 12. That yee be not sloathful but followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises 1. Hee setteth the Example of the Fathers before them to be imitated Then 1. So many examples as wee have in Scripture of the godly gone before so many leaders and encouragers must wee reckon our selves to have 2. The painful and not the sloathful are the true imitators of allowed examples 3. In the way to Heaven there are many things befalling us which make it unlikely wee shall come there for which cause there is need of Faith 4. A time must intervene and troubles also ere Heaven be possessed There is therefore need of Patience also 2. They inherit the Promise saith hee Then 1. The most patient and painful servants of God get not Heaven by merit but by inheritance 2. They get not Heaven by merit but by promise Now the promise is of Grace Vers. 13. For when God made promise to Abraham because hee could swear by no greater hee sware by himself 14. Saying surely blessing I will bless thee and multiplying I will multiply thee 15. And so after hee had patiently endured hee obtained the Promise 1. For many examples hee bringeth one of Father Abraham from Gen. 22. vers 16.17 and maketh use of it by application Then because we cannot have all examples at once before our eyes we shall doe well for several duties to have some select examples singled out for our own more ready use 2. He doth not bring forth all Abrahams virtues but such as made for his purpose Then when fit examples are found out those points which most serve for our edification must bee most in our eyes 3. Hee marketh first the Promise made next the confirmation of it by an oath then the fast and constant hold laid on it by Abraham last the fruit of the holding fast Hee obtained the promise Then 1. In the example of Beleevers the nature of the Promise and how they came by it must especially bee marked for helping of our Faith 2. Preachers have Pauls example here how to handle a Text. 4. Hee setteth Abrahams obtaining for a pawn of their obtaining albeit hee knew their Faith should bee weaker in degree than Abrahams Then In making use of examples it must be held for a ground that the honest and upâ—ight imitators albeit weak shall finde the same success that the stronger gone before them have found Vers. 16. For men verily swear by the greater and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife 1. The Apostle being about to comment upon this oath first hee sheweth the end of an oath amongst men vers 16. and then the use of the oath made to Abraham thereafter 1. Men swear by a greater saith hee that the authority of him by whom they swear may ratifie the oath one way or other But God hath not a greater and therefore himself and all his is laid in pawn to make his oath good 2. Hee who is the greatest and giveth authority and weight to all oaths among men must be esteemed worthy to give weight and authority to his own oath This is the force of his reasoning 2. The end of an oath is to end controversie Then This similitude importeth that as long as wee are in mis-beleef there is a controversie betwixt God and us wee testifying that wee are in suspition of his good affection towards us and of his promise keeping unto us and God is offended with us for our wicked thoughts entertained of him 3. God hath sworn his promise to us to take away the controversie Then 1. A man could condescend no further to give his party satisfaction than God hath condescended to satisfie us 2. Except wee will deny God the honour which wee
the performance of Gods Promises and in hope thereof renounced the world therefore God honoureth them as his confederates vers 13 14 15 16. Faith made Abraham to offer his onely Son vers 17 18 19. Isaac and Iacob and Ioseph by Faith at their death comforted themselves and others also in hope of the performance of Gods Truth vers 20 21 22. The Parents of Moses overcame the fear of man by Faith vers 23. Moses by Faith got strength to chuse the Cross of Christ before the riches and honours and pleasures of Egypt vers 24 25 26. Faith made him constant in his choise and patient vers 27. By Faith hee got the people of Israel to be saved when the first-born of Egypt were slain vers 28. By Faith the deep Sea gave open way vers 29. High walled Towns were thrown down vers 30. Rachab was saved when others perished vers 31. By Faith numbers of Gods Children did wonderful things and received wonderful comforts and overcame all persecutions vers 32 33 34 35 36 37 38. All these died in the Faith of Christ and were justified albeit Christ was not yet come vers 39. God having reserved the accomplishment of the Prophecies and Types in the comming of Jesus Christ until our time that the Fathers might not get Salvation except by looking to our times and joyning with us in the Faith of Jesus in whom they and wee also are perfected vers 40. The Doctrine of Chap. XI Vers. 1. Now Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen HEE pointeth out the Nature of Faith to help them to live by it Then Hee that would live by Faith had need skilfully to search out the nature thereof 2. In describing Faith hee ascribeth unto it the property of the Word which Faith layeth hold upon For it is the Word properly which is the substance of things not seen Then There is such an union betwixt Faith and the Word that what the Word is in force and effect that Faith is said to be in force and effect also As Faith honoureth the Word so God honoureth Faith in giving it the like commendation for force with the Word What is the original of the being and existence of any thing but this God willeth it to be or promiseth it shall come to pass or commandeth that it may be Therefore let Faith get a hold of the Promise or Word and it taketh hold of the thing promised by the root thereof And in the hand of Faith doth Truth bud out and flourish unto the ripe fruit of full satisfaction in performance 3. The word Evidence in the Original is a tearm of Logick importing that it is the nature of Faith by dispensation to convince Then It were wisdome for helping of our weak Faith to make Syllogisms from the Word and to reason so convincingly against all opposition of incredulity in us as there might be a consent and yeelding to the Truth extorted from us As for example When wee cannot take to heart the danger wee are in by entertaining any known sin from Rom. 8.13 wee may reason thus The Scripture saith If yee live after the flesh yee shall dye But if I forsake not and mortifie not this known sin in mee I live after the flesh Therefore if I forsake not and mortifie not this known sin I shall die Again the Scripture saith If yee through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body yee shall live Therefore if I by the Spirit mortifie such and such lusts I have Gods promise that I shall live And so in other particulars Vers. 2. For by it the Elders obtained a good report Hee proveth the nature of Faith to be as hee hath said because the Elders were approved of God as blessed in their beleeving who could not otherwise be partakers of the promised blessing in the Messiah to come except Faith had furnished unto them the substance and evidence of that hoped-for blessing Then 1. The Fathers under the Law were endued with justifying Faith and accepted of God even as wee 2. Men how base soever are brought into credit with God and into good estimation with his Church by Faith Vers. 3. Through Faith wee understand that the Worlds were framed by the Word of God So that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear Another proof to shew that Faith is the evidence of things not seen Because wee can have no other evidence of the Worlds Creation but by looking thereupon in the Word as it were in doing before our eyes Then 1. Faith must not stand whether there be Appearances or Probabilities or not of such things as are promised in the Word or else it could not beleeve the Creation which is the making of all things of nothing 2. The whole works of Creation are Pawns and Evidences of the possibility yea certainty of every thing promised For the works of Creation stand upon no better ground than Gods Word This sentence God shall make our vile bodies like unto the glorious body of Christ Iesus is as powerful to make us so as this sentence Let there be Light was powerful to create Light when there was none before Vers. 4. By Faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain by which he obtained witness that he was righteous God testifying of his gifts and by it he being dead yet speaketh In the Catalogue of Believers he beginneth at Abel the first persecuted man for Righteousness and that by Cain professing the same worship with him Wherein we learn 1. That the wicked may joyn in the outward worship and pure forms of Religion with the godly as Cain did with Abel 2. That Faith putteth the difference betwixt their persons and service 3. That a mans person must first please God before his actions can please him For therefore was Abels Sacrifice accepted because by faith his person was justified 4. Faith maketh Abel still a speaking Doctor to the Church directing all who love to have such a reward to cleave unto God as he did and albeit they should dye for it by the hand of their persecuting and bloody Brethren not to wonder at it Vers. 5. By Faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death and was not found because God had translated him For before his translation he had this Testimony that he pleased God Enochs full felicity is expressed by Gods translating of him Then if we ask where Enoch went to we must search for him by Scriptures warrant onely in the company of God the Translator of him For before he was translated he lived a blessed man in fellowship with God And it is injurious to God and Enoch both to put him out of Gods fellowship as not blessed when he is translated 2. Enochs Translation beareth witness 1. That the blessedness of everlasting life with God after death was known in the Old Testament 2. That the Fathers got possession of
with peace Rahab the Harlots faith is commended by the fruit of her safety when misbelievers perished Quest. How heard she Gods Word to beget Faith Or how heard they of Iericho Gods Word that they should be called unbelievers I answer The common report of God and his works joyned with Gods blessing was sufficient to beget faith in her And the same report albeit carried as other news by common messengers being despised and counted unworthy to be further enquired for and sought after was sufficient to make them guilty of misbelief Then 1. In this example it is evident that faith is as acceptable in an Heathen and an Harlot as in a Professor and person of better condition 2. That faith can change an Heathen or vile person into a Saint 3. That the faith of women is to be observed and imitated even as well as mens faith 4. That the unworthiness of the party believing giveth commendation so much the more unto the excellency of faith 2. No word here of her Lye in receiving the Spies but onely of her faith and peaceable behaviour towards them Then 1. Where God seeth Faith he hideth his eyes as it were from any thing that might deface the glory thereof 2. He gathereth up the smallest good fruits which faith bringeth forth and maketh not small reckoning thereof how small soever they be Vers. 32. And what shall I more say For the time would fail me to tell of Gideon and of Barak and of Sampson and of Iephthah of David also and Samuel and of the Prophets Having reckoned a number and having more to produce he stayeth his course to teach 1. That Prudency must moderate and make seasonable use of the abundance of mans knowledge and memory 2. That the Scripture giveth us to make use of the Faith of all that are recorded therein albeit they be not in this Catalogue 2. The diversity of those that are here recorded teacheth us That albeit there be difference of Believers some stronger as David some weaker as the rest some base Bastards as Iephthah some of better sort some of them notable in holiness and conversation some of them tainted with notorious falls in their lives Yet are they all enrolled by God in a Catalogue of Honour amongst his Saints Vers. 33. Who through Faith subdued Kingdoms wrought Righteousness obtained Promises stopped the mouthes of Lyons 34. Quenched the violence of Fire escaped the edge of the Sword out of weakness were made strong waxed valiant in Fight and turned to flight the Armies of the Aliens He reckoneth the works of their Faith Whose names he suppresseth of whom some subdued Kingdoms by their Faith as Joshua and the Iudges Some wrought Righteousnesse that is attained unto a righteous behaviour in their difficile Employments as David and Samuel in Peace and War Some obtained Promises as Gideon Barak c. Some quenched the violence of Fire as the three Children Stopped the mouthes of Lyons as Sampson Daniel Escaped the Sword as David Elias Of weak were made strong as Ezekias Waxed valiant in Fight as Joshua Sampson David Put to fligh◠the Aliens as Jonathan Gideon Jehosaphat Women received their dead alive as the widow of Saroptha and the Shunamitess c. Whence we learn 1. That in the old Church under the Law when the grounds of believing were not so clear as now they are excellent things are recorded to be done by Faith for up-stirring such as are under the light of the Gospel to make use of faith 2. That neither fire nor water nor man nor beast is so strong but faith may make a weak man victorious over them all 3. Yea nothing so terrible or difficile but a man who hath Gods Word to be a ground for his faith may adventure upon it with assurance of prevailing If he be called he may encounter with the hardest party Vers. 35. Women received their dead raised to life again and others were tortured not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better Resurrection 36. And others had tryal of cruel mockings and scourgings yea moreover of bonds and imprisonment 37. They were stoned they were sawn asunder were tempted were slain with the sword They wandred about in sheep skins and goats skins being destitute afflicted and tormented Whether the Apostle hath taken these particulars from the Records extant in that time from the Books of Maccabees and others or not it matters not much seeing this standeth sure that the certainty of the truth thereof was from Divine Inspiration the ground of all Scriptures out-giving And hence we learn 1. That as faith enableth men to do so also to suffer 2. That there is no trouble in the flesh but Gods children may fall thereinto no torment so cruel no terrour nor allurement but they may be essayed in them by persecutors 3. That there is no pain nor grief nor losse so great but Faith knows how to make gain of it and to despise all in hope of the reward 4. That the Old Church believed the Resurrection and comforted themselves in Martyrdom by the hope thereof Vers. 38. Of whom the world was not worthy They wandred in Desarts and in Mountains and in Dens and in Caves of the earth In calling the World unworthy of the company of these Children of God Learn 1. That one Believer is more worth in Gods estimation than all the world beside 2. None despise Gods children but worthless and despiseable souls 2. In that he reckoneth the solitary and Heremitical life of Gods children and their apparel suitable to their dwelling amongst their troubles sufferings and persecutions which they did not choose 〈◊〉 were driven unto of necessity by the cruelty of the time He teacheth us 1. That the Heremitical and solitary life and separation from amongst the society of men is onely then commendable when men being driven thereunto of necessity do bear it in a Christian manner Otherwise to sequestrate our selves from the fellowship of men to whom we owe the duties of love so long as we may do them any good or so long as they will suffer us to live amongst them is in short to loose from our necks the yoke of the second Table under pretence to keep the first Table the better 2. The Saints shall finde peace amongst the wilde beasts rather than amongst wicked men Vers. 39. And these all having obtained a good Report through Faith received not the Promise By the Promise is meant the main and chief Promise of Christs Incarnation wherein they were inferiour unto us and yet both were contented to rest by faith upon the Promise with the light which they had and obtained a good report thereby that is were approved and justified of God Then The Faith of those who lived before Christ having less clearness of the ground than wee and yet sufficient to support them in all troubles and to obtain justification before God is a great Encouragement unto us under the Gospel to beleeve and a great
course 2. Christ must be looked upon by him who would be helped in his Race the Eye of the Soul being drawn off of every thing which might divert the Man or discourage him such as are the multitude of Backsliders the multitude of Mockers the multitude of by-ways and runners therein the multitude of fears from our own unworthiness and sinfulness and temptations on all sides and our mindes fixed on Christ with loving and longing looks which may draw life and strength from him 3. We must look on him as JESUS the Deliverer from sins and giver of Salvation even him who saveth his people from their sins 4. We must look upon him as the author and finisher of our faith that is as our God who hath begun his good work in us and will also perfect it Who hath given us grace to believe and will surely continue this grace with us even to the end lest the fears of our Faith failing make us to faint 5. We must look upon him as our pattern and example who having run the race before us hath set forth himself for our imitation that in him we might finde all whereof we stand in need 2. How Iesus ran this race he sheweth for our example 1. He had Joy set before him which he was to receive by our Salvation wrought So have we joy set before us also 2. For the hope of that joy he ran with courage So must we 3. He ran with the Cross upon his back all the way being a man acquainted with sorrows So must we resolve also 4. In his griefs and sorrows shame set upon him from the world and poured out contempt upon him So must we resolve to finde it 5. For the hope of the joy he endured patiently and went on under the Cross and wearied not So must we 6. Albeit shame was the sharpest of his griefs from the world yet he regarded it not but despised all despising and shamed shame as unworthy to be taken notice of in comparison of his Design So must we 7. He overcame all at length So shall we through him also 8. He hath gotten the Joy and the Glory for which he ran So shall we with him If we suffer with him we shall also reign with him 9. He is set down on the Right Hand of the throne of God that is is joyned with the Father in the Glorious Government of Heaven and Earth and all things therein for the good of all his followers So that we need to fear nothing in our way seeing he hath the Government of all Vers. 3. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest you be wearied and faint in your mindes He pointeth forth a special part of his suffering namely The contradiction of sinners willing them to ponder this well for their uphold Then 1. Nothing more forcible to discourage a persecuted Christian than Contradiction A man will suffer much if he know it be for truth but if the truth for which he suffereth be called in question and Scribes and Pharisees and chief Church-men shall contradict him and brangle his Faith in the Truth it is more painful than a Rack-stock unto him 2. The consideration of our Lord Jesus his being exercised this way is a special mean to guard us in such a Temptation 3. If we be not armed against contradiction by certain knowledge of the Truth and Faith in Jesus we cannot hold out but upon force weary under the Cross and be lost or dissolved like water and fall by as the word importeth Vers. 4. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin These Hebrews were somewhat dashed and discouraged by the persecution which they had already born and were like to faint Therefore he setteth them on to prepare for suffering to the blood that every suffering lesse than that might be the more tolerable in their eyes 1. He maketh their Party Sin Then 1. Christians must remember in their troubles that they are tryed whether they will choose to sin or to suffer 2. When they disobey their persecutors they must not be interpreted to be strivers against them so much as against sin 3. With what colour or pretence soever sin be urged upon Christians they must not yield but resist in a Christian manner and fight Christianly against that sin whereunto they are tempted The more stedfastly they resist they must prepare themselves for the more suffering and resolve at length to lay down their blood in suffering No yielding to sin must be while life is in us 2. He maketh the greater sufferings which remain a reason to make them bear the present the better Then 1. Suffering in a mans person is the highest degree of suffering 2. Resolution for the worst that can come maketh lesser troubles more comportable 3. Except a man prepare himself for the worst that can be done unto him by man for the Truth he will faint in lesser sufferings Vers. 5. And ye have forgotten the Exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him From the General Doctrine of bearing afflictions Pro. 3.11 12. He stirreth them up to Christian patience in persecution and every other trouble Then Persecution for Righteousness cometh in the account of Chastisement and is appointed amongst other ends to amend our faults 1. He maketh these Hebrews the party to whom the Proverbs were directed and God the speaker thereof Then 1. Whosoever be the Pen-men of the Scripture it is God who speaketh in it 2. The Scriptures do direct their speech to every Age and Church and Person no less than to those who lived in the Church of old when it was first written 2. He chargeth them for their forgetting of such a kindly speech as is the stiling of the afflicted by the names of Sons Then 1. The special point of faith which the Lord will have fostered under the Cross is the faith of our Adoption that we never mistake our Fathers affection nor our gracious estate by calling for any hard dealing wherewith possibly we may be exercised 2. He will have us assured of our Adoption by Gods manner of speaking unto us as a Father to his Children 3. He sheweth us that the not remembring of the Word of God speaking unto us according to our estate is the cause of fainting and of mistaking 3. The Exhortation dischargeth despising of the Rod and fainting under the Rod. Then 1. These are the two evils which we are inclined unto either to harden our selves against corrections and count light of them or else to be discouraged and cast down by them Both of which we must eschew 2. Though the Lord both strike and rebuke for sin yet esteemeth he us to be Sons not the less Vers. 6. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth He giveth a reason to confirm the afflicted
us either in the state of nature or grace and of good onely Because from him descends all good and every gift which any waies conduces to our perfection Therefore we must not say that God is the cause of evil or sin in us Of lights Argum. 5. God is the Father of lights knowledge and understanding holiness and happiness Therefore hee is not the Father of darkness or sin With God is immutable in his nature without all variableness either to worse or better From all eternity alwaies so like himself in all things that there is no foundation of changeableness of himself from himself nor the least shadow of motion or turning in him Therefore it is impossible that God should be the author of sin Vers. 18. Of his own will begat hee us with the Word of Truth that wee should be a kinde of first-fruits of his creatures Argum. 7. God moved by his will alone hath regenerated and converted us by the Word of the Gospel from the state of sin to the image of his holiness Therefore c. That wee should be Argum. 8. The end of our regeneration is intended by God that wee be holy and wholly consecrated as the first-fruits under the Law to his glory Therefore wee ought not to admit any blasphemous thoughts concerning him as if wee were moved by him to evil or sin Vers. 16. Wherefore my beloved Brethren let every man be swift tâ—â—ear slow to speak â—low to wrath The third Admonition is taken from the mentioning their regeneration by the Word of Truth That they seriously determine how they may really shew themselves religious and truly regenerate And this Admonition is threefold In the first hee teaches the manner of hearing and receiving the Word of God whereby they might be prepared to practice to vers 22. Secondly Hee commands in general that they bring the Word into practice to vers 29. Thirdly Hee commands in particular that they make manifest the virtue of their religion in the holiness of speech and in works of charity In the first branch of the Admonition touching the hearing of the Word hee requires five things 1. That they be â—eachable and desirous to learn 2 That they do not rashly precipitate their judgement or suddenly judge especially of matters of Faith 3. That they do not angerly receive them who at the first sight seem to disagree from them Vers. 20. For the wrath of mâ—n worketh not the righteousness of God Hee gives the reason of this part Because the work of God or that Righteousness which hee requires is not promoted by our passions or perturbations or by our carnal zeal and fervency Vers. 21. Wherefore lay apart all filthâ—ness and superfluity of naughtiness and receive with meekness the engrafted word which is able to save your souls 4. He requires that in hearing the word they cast away the sordid pleasures of the flesh and that natural pravity wherewith we all abound endeavouring repentance and mortification lest the sowing or plantation of the Divine word in them be hindred 5. That in meekness they receive the word i. e. that they admit the engrafted word with an humble and religious minde into their hearts which is engrafted and by faith taketh root in the heart and becomes one with it The reason is because the word of God so received is able to save their souls Vers. 22. But be ye doers of the word and not hearers onely deceiving your own souls In the second branch of the admonition he requires in general that they be not onely hearers of the word but also doers i. e. that they practise that which the word of God commands The reasons of which are three Reas. 1. Because otherwise they would deceive themselves thinking it enough to prove the truth of their faith that they are hearers of the word of God although they endeavour not to obey it Vers. 23. For if any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass 24. For he beholdeth himself goeth his way and streightway forgetteth what manner of man he was Reas. 2. Confirming the former Because it doth no more profit to hear Gods word without endeavours to practise than if any one should idlely behold his natural face in a glass without any use or benefit Vers. 25. But whose looketh into the perfect law of liberty and continueth therein he being not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work this man shall be blessed in his deed Reas. 3. Because on the contrary he that doth these four 1. He that diligently looks into the word of God studiously inquiring into all the will of God which is called the Law or the Doctrine of Liberty Because it reaches the true means of freedom from sin and wrath and of serving God ingenuously as it becomes Gods freemen who are bound by love and thankfulness to please God 2. He that perseveres continuing in the study of the Doctrine of Holiness 3. He that bewareth lest he forget the things which he hath learned 4. He that endeavoureth to practise that which Gods word commands Truly he shall be blessed in his work because although it is impossible he should deserve happiness by his works yet it shall be declared by his works before all that he is blessed and in the exercise of good works as walking in the way to heaven he shall certainly obtain the blessednesse promised to the Saints and so shall be blessed in his work Vers. 26. If any man among you seem to be religious and bridleth not his tongue but deceiveth his own heart this mans religion is vain In the third member of the admonition he requires two things 1. That they which would be Religious and truly so accounted let them bridle their tongues and attend that what they speak may be agreeable to the commands of God and approved by him He gives two reasons of this condition 1. He that doth otherwise and thinks himself Religious deceiveth his own heart 2. He is an hypocrite whom such Religion will not profit because the mouth speaketh out of the abundance of the heart he is to be accounted little to regard his heart who doth not bridle his tongue Vers. 27. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction and to keep himself unspotted from the world The second thing that he requireth is That they manifest by the works of Charity and an holy conversation that they are truly Religious or that their profession of Christian faith is sincere and immaculate or that which doth not disgrace the faith they profess and that which our God and Father approveth As for the works of Charity for example he names Compassion towards the fatherless and needy in their affliction For to visit is liberally and bountifully to succour the misery and necessity of others under which duty he Synecdochically comprehends the
other duties towards our neighbour As for an holy conversation he comprehends that under the endeavour of preserving our selves through the grace of God undefiled from the world or from the defilements which are abroad in the world and from the contagion of other mens sins so that we pollute not our selves with wickedness nor have fellowship with those that pollute themselves in the mire of sin CHAP. II. THere are two Admonitions contained in this Chapter The first is to shun respect of persons especially in Ecclesiastical matters to ver 14. The other to avoid vain boastings of faith where good works are wanting Vers. 1. My brethren have not the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of glory with respect of persons The first vice which he admonishes them to avoid is respect of persons which is committed when in the same cause more or less is attributed to any one than is fitting by reason of something in his person which nothing belongs to that cause So they offended amongst the Hebrews who did magnifie faith in Christ in the richer sort but esteemed the same faith as nothing in the poorer sort so that the rich though unbelievers were esteemed very highly but the poor were accounted though believers of no value but contemned He dehorts them from this vice by ten Arguments Argum. 1. Jesus Christ is glorious and faith in him is equally glorious in all Therefore you ought to beware of respect of persons Vers. 2. For if there come unto your Assembly a man with a gold ring in goodly apparel and there come in also a poor man in vile rayment 3. And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay cloathing and say unto him Sit thou here in a good place and say to the poor Stand thou there or sit here under my footstool 4. Are ye not then partial in your selves and are become judges of evil thoughts Argu. 2. This respect of persons is condemned even by your consciences which he makes apparent from the example of their practice For rich men unbelievers coming into your Churches haply out of curiosity onely are so publikely honoured out of meer respect to their riches that in the mean time your poor brethren are slighted ver 2 3. He urges this testimony of their consciences by way of interrogation And become Argum. 3. They that respect persons are perverse Judges whose thoughts are perverse not that it is unmeet to honour the rich or more to honour the rich than the poor but that it is unmeet to honour the rich though wicked for their riches sake with contempt of the faithful and godly poor because they are poor For so riches are accounted the sole cause of honouring men and piety is contemned without riches Therefore respect of persons is to be avoided Vers. 5. Hearken my beloved brethren Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith and heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 6. But ye have despised the poor Do not rich men oppress you and draw you before the judgement-seats 7. Do not they blaspheme that worthy Name by which yee are called Argum. 4. By this respect of persons yee dishonour the poor whom God hath honoured by chusing them into the inheritance of his Kingdome by adorning them with better riches than these worldly riches are viz. with the riches of Faith and Love of God and with promises of the inheritance of Heaven which are saving graces Therefore respect of persons is to be avoided Do not rich men Argum. 5. Because by the respect of persons yee are so inconsiderate that yee honour the publick enemies of the Gospel who are honourable neither in respect of Magistracy nor in any other except for riches sake but tyrannically usurp power over you which is not given to them oppress you and accuse you before Judges and draw your bodies to the judgement-seats and blaspheme Christs glorious name from whence yee are denominated Christians which is the highest foolishness Therefore respect of persons is to be avoided Vers. 8. If yee fulfil the royal Law according to the Scripture Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self yee do well 9. But if yee have respect to persons yee commit sin and are convinced of the Law as transgressours Argum. 6. By preventing an Objection Because in this respect of persons yee are by the Law reproved as transgressors For it yee would pay that civil respect which is due to every one according to his outward and civil condition and according to every ones merits yee may be excused if yee would give to men of greater fortune that which is meet and not deprive your beleeving Brethren of that which is equal fulfilling the royal Law of God the King of Kings by communicating to others a measure according to the common rule of love even as your selves may expect a just measure from others then indeed might yee be pardoned vers 8. But when yee give undue honour to rich men but do not give due respect to the poor that are Beleevers in this you respect persons and are held guilty of sin and transgressours of the Law Therefore respect of persons is to bee avoided Vers. 10. For whosoever shall keep the whole Law and yet offend in one point hee is guilty of all Argum. 7. Confirming the former If yee indulge your selves in this respect of persons onely contemning the poor beleevers yee shall be accounted guilty of the whole Law although yee make shew of observing all the other Precepts excepting onely this Because whosoever offendeth in one Precept alone hee is guilty of the violation of all not that all concur in one sin but because there is a conjunction of all the commandements in one rule of justice and in one alone the same authority of God is violated in all and so the general guilt of all the Laws or the curse of God by the violation of one Law is drawn upon you although the difference of the guilt and curse remaineth in special degrees Therefore respect of persons is to be avoided Vers. 11. For hee that said Do not commit Adultery said also Do not kill Now if thou commit no Adultery yet if thou kill thou art become a transgressor of the Law Hee confirms this Argument in the example of the sixth and seventh Commandement whereof in the violation of either the authority of him that commandeth both is violated Vers. 12. So speak yee and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty Argum. 8. Propounded by way of exhortation So ought yee to speak and do especially towards the poor beleevers as knowing that your selves are to be judged without respect of persons according to the Doctrine of the Gospel which forbids respect of persons Therefore c. Vers. 13. For hee shall have judgement without mercy that hath shewed no mercy and mercy rejoyceth against judgement Argum. 9. Unless yee exercise mercy especially
Christ. The Arguments of the Exhortation are fourteen all which prove that wee ought to endeavour after these virtues joyntly Argum. 1. If you have obeyed the Exhortation endeavouring both to have these virtues and to abouâ—d in them yee will prove that your Faith or the knowledge of Christ in you is not idle or unfruitful but efficacious which makes you ready to every good work Therefore yee ought to obey Vers. 9. But hee that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see far off and hath forgotten that hee was purged from his old sins Argum. 2. If yee were destitute of these virtues you will declare that you see nothing afarre off but that you are onely intent upon the things of this world but blind in divine and spiritual things and unthankful towards God by whom yee confess your former sins are pardoned Therefore yee ought to endeavour after these virtues Vers. 10. Wherefore the rather Brethren give diligence to make your calling and election sure for if you do these things yee shall never fall Argum. 3. With the Exhortation repeated By endeavouring after these virtues yee will prove your selves to be effectually called and elected and will solidly confirm your selves in this perswasion Therefore follow after these virtues For these Argum. 4. If you follow after these virtues yee shall be preserved from Apostacy or falling back neither will yee yeeld to temptations Therefore yee ought to follow after these Vers. 11. For so an entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the everlasting Kingdome of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Argum. 5. So a more abundant entrance into the eternal Kingdome of Christ shall be administred unto you i. e. happiness and that life eternal shall more largely open and unfold it self to you that yee may more freely and abundantly peirce into the inward parts of his Kingdome and enjoy the sense of that life in a more abundant measure Therefore follow after these virtues Vers. 12. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you alwaies in remembrance of these things though yee know them and be stablished in the present Truth Argum. 6. Preventing an Objection Although yee are established in the present Truth yet I being an Apostle have now thought out of a desire of your proficiency it necessary to exhort you which yee should in no wise reject Therefore c. Vers. 13. Yea I think it meet as long as I am in this Tabernacle to stir you up by putting you in remembrance Argum. 7. Justice it self by reason of my Apostolical office requires that I excite you to holiness by exhortations and admonitions of this sort so long as I live Therefore be yee obedient Vers. 14. Knowing that shortly I must put off this my Tabernacle even as our Lord Iesus Christ hath shewed mee Argum. 8. As the Lord hath foretold I expect after a short time to end my life by a glorious Martyrdome Therefore as it lyes upon mee to exhort you to these virtues so it lies upon you to hearken to my Exhortation Vers. 15. Moreover I will indeavour that you may be able after my decease to have these things alwaies in remembrance Argum. 9. This Exhortation which I have written to you will be profitable to minde you of your duties even after my death Therefore hearken you to my admonitions Vers. 16. For wee have not followed cunningly devised fables when wee made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Iesus Christ but were eye-witnesses of his Majesty Argum. 10. Those things which I have taught you as touching Christs incarnation or his first coming to execute the office of a Redeemer and as touching his divine nature power sufficiency and efficacy to save the people of God are not fables artificially feigned which may be despised or negligently without use and benefit past by but they are serious and certain things Therefore yee ought to hearken to these my admonitions But as those Argum. 11. Yee have been taught by us Apostles both eye and ear-witnesses of the Truth of Christ already demonstrated so that the certainty of this Gospel was so much as were possible to be concerning things done and past For wee Apostles have perceived by our senses the Majesty of Christ to be so great that wee cannot chuse but at the sight bee rapâ— up in an extasie as it is in the history Matthew 17. conconcerning Christs transfiguration Therefore obey my Exhortations Vers. 17. For hee received from God the Father honour and glory when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased Argum. 12. Christ in whose Faith and Obedience wee exhort you to persevere hath by the audible voice of his Father speaking from Heaven received a glorious testimony from the excellent glory of the Father that hee is the Son of God wherein as in a Mediatour and Surety for his redeemed people God is well pleased satisfying himself abundantly in his Mediation and purchase Therefore obey yee diligently this Exhortation Vers. 18. And this voice which came from Heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy Mount Argum. 13. Those things are so holy which appertain to the Kingdome of Christ that the place it self wherein those things were declared which are preached by us was after a manner made holy viz. Because of Gods extraordinary voice and the divine glory of Christ there manifested Therefore with greater reverence yee ought to hearken to our Exhortations Vers. 19. Wee have also a more sure word of Prophecie whereunto yee do well that yee take heed us unto a light that shineth in a dark place until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts Argum. 14. The Doctrine concerning Christ in whose Faith and Obedience wee exhort you to persevere is confirmed by the testimony of Scripture or a most firm prophetical word Therefore yee ought studiously to obey my Exhortations Hee staies upon this Exhortation confirming the certainty of prophetical Scripture by seven Reasons More sure Reas. 1. Because compared with other waies of revelation it is a most firm medium without and above exceptions whereto other means of revelation no less clear and true are obnoxious But this reason most especially did prevail with the Hebrews who examined visions and revelations made to the Apostles by the Scripture of the Old Testament For the divine authority of the old Scripture was confirmed in their minds some ages before Of Prophecie Reas. 2. That the testimony of foreseeing future Truth hath more evidence in it self of divine operation than the testimony of him who testifies that which hee hath seen or heard being present For no man could foresee this Truth but a Prophet every Beleever could see the Truth fulfilled Which Reas. 3. Because the word of Prophecy is worthy to be attended to by Beleevers into the sense whereof they might enquire to which truth and authority they might subject their consciences
Part. Vers. 11. For this is the message which yee heard from the beginning that wee should love one another From hence hee proceeds to the other Exhortation viz. the love of Brethren The Arguments of the Exhortation are fifteen Argum. 1. The Precept concerning the love of the Brethren is given to you by Christ from the beginning of your calling Therefore love your brethren Vers. 12. Not as Cain who was of that wicked one and slew his Brother and wherefore slew hee him Because his own works were evil and his Brothers righteous Argum. 2. The faithful ought to bee unlike to Cain the Son of the Devil and murtherer of his Brother Therefore c. Wherefore Argum. 3. Confirming and illustrating the former those that do not love their brethren but hate them shall bee found to hate the Grace of God in them and in this to bee like Cain who out of envy persecuted with hatred the Image of God in his Brother Therefore yee ought to endeavour after brotherly love Vers. 13. Marvail not my Brethren if the world hate you Argum. 4. By preventing and retorting an Objection That charity amongst Brethren ought by no means to wax cold because they see themselves hated by the world but on the contrary they ought so much the more vehemently to love one another Therefore c. Vers. 14. Wee know that wee have passed from death unto life because wee love the Brethren Hee that loveth not his Brother abideth in death Argum. 5. Wâ—e are more assured by our love of the Brethren or the love of the Image of God in them as by a certain sign that wee our selves are regenerated and translated from death to life Hee that doth not Argum. 6. Hee that loveth not his Brother remaineth unregenerate in the state of sin and death Therefore that yee may prove your selves regenerate love your Brethren Vers. 15. Whosoever hateth his Brother is a Murtherer and yee know that no Murtherer hath eternal life abiding in him Argum. 7. Confirming the former Hee that doth not love his Brother hates him and therefore hee is a murtherer and consequently hee hath neither the beginnings of eternal life in himself neither right to eternal life but remains obnoxious to eternal death Therefore yee ought to love the Brethren unless yee will bee accounted such Vers. 16. Hereby perceive wee the love of God because hee laid down his life for us and wee ought to lay down our lives for the Brethren Argum. 8. Christ exceedingly loved us when hee laid down his own life for us Therefore wee imitating his example ought to love one another Wee Argum. 9. Wee owe this gratitude to Christ who hath laid down his life for us and our Brethren that wee bee ready to pour out our lives for the good of the Church or our Brethren Therefore so much the rather ought wee sincerely to affect them and perform the inferiour duties of love towards them Vers. 17. But whose hath this worlds good and seeth his Brother hath need and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him Argum. 10. Confirming the former They who do not so love their brethren as to communicate of their substance to those that want being moved to it out of bowels of mercy are Hypocrites and far from that love which is ready to lay down its life for the brethren Vers. 18. My little children Let us not love in word neither in tongue but in deed and in truth Hence is inferred the Exhortation it self that they testifie their mutual love in deed and in truth and not in words and in tongue onely Vers. 19. And hereby wee know that wee are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him Argum. 11. By love of the brethren as by the fruit of sincere Faith wee know that wee are sincere or truly faithful and born of God Therefore wee ought to love the brethren Before him Argum. 12. By love wee shall confirm our confidence with God and shall from this effect of Faith help conscience in the conflict of Faith to the giving of us a testimony of our absolution and justification by Faith Therefore c. Vers. 20. For if our heart condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things 21. Beloved if our heart condemn us not then have wee confidence towards God Hee confirms this Argument by comparing of a watchful and an evil conscience in this verse in the effects of condemnation with a good conscience in the following verse in the effect of absolution as when an evil conscience condemneth him that is altogether void of brotherly love the sentence of condemnation is ratified by God the supream and omniscient Judge until they flye unto Christ so on the other side when a good conscience which howsoever it accuse us of imperfection doth not condemn us as if wee were altogether destitute of this fruit of persevering in brotherly love wee retain a confidence of going to God as our Father in Christ Therefore by following after brotherly love wee shall assure our hearts before him as it is vers 19. Vers. 22. And whatsoever wee ask wee receive of him because wee keep his commandements and do those things that are pleasing in his sight Argum. 13. Conscience of brotherly love gives confidence of obtaining those good things which wee ask of God according to his will because wee can reason from our endeavour of keeping and doing Gods Commandements which are pleasing to him that wee are of the number of those that are true beleevers who through Faith in Christ are in favour with God and whose prayers God doth not reject as hee doth the prayers of Hypocrites and wicked men Therefore yee ought to follow after brotherly love Vers. 23. And this is his Commandement that wee should beleeve on the name of his Son Iesus Christ and love one another as hee gave us commandement Argum. 14. Confirming the former and answering an objection Lest any man should abuse the things spoken before to defend the merits of works or justification by works The Commandement concerning brotherly love is consequently included in the precept of saving Faith which is to bee placed upon Christ. For when God commands Faith in Christ which works by love he also commands that wee should love one another Therefore if any man have respect to the Precept concerning Faith in the Son of God it is necessary also that hee have respect to the command touching mutual love and that hee obey it Therefore yee ought to follow after brotherly love Vers. 24. And hee that keepeth his Commandements dwelleth in him and bee in him and hereby wee know that hee abideth in us by the spirit which hee hath given us Argum. 15. In whom there is an indeavour to obey the commands of God and namely the precept touching Faith in Christ which worketh efficaciously by brotherly love hee hath communion with God and knows that hee hath
Writer towards those to whom hee writ hee professes both his love and sincerity of it and also testifies concerning the love of all other beleevers that embraced the truth of the Gospel and had heard of this family Vers. 2. For the Truths sake which dwelleth in us and shall bee with us for ever That hee might manifest his sincere love hee affirms that the cause of it is the common Faith of the Truth of the Gospel wherein hee was confident that this Lady would persevere and her children with her and the rest of the faithful would enjoy the virtue and fruit of the truth of the Gospel for ever Therefore the whole Preface is intended for the confirmation of the Faith of this pious family 1 Because shee is an Elect Matrone 2 Because her children are faithful 3 Because they are beloved of the Apostle 4 Because they are beloved of all the Faithful 5 Because they are beloved rather for the Truth than the nobility of their stock 6 Because the Truth of the Gospel in them both as to the faith and the fruits of it would remain and indure in them for ever Vers. 3. Grace bee with you Mercy and Peace from God the Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ the Son of the Father in Truth and Love In the salutation or Apostolical blessing wherein is not contained a bare wish but also a certain applying of that wished good hee confirms them 1 Concerning the Grace or good will of God towards them whereby hee freely makes us acceptable to him and bestows upon us all things that may repair Gods Image in us 2 Further concerning the Mercy of God which if it be distinguished from Grace signifies the taking away our sinnes and miseries 3 Concerning the Peace of God which comprehends reconciliation peace of conscience and all the degrees both of inchoate and perfect felicity And because a blessing is expected in vain unless from the true fountain hee brings them to God the Father from whom the whole divine essence is communicated to the Son and the Holy Ghost and to Christ the Mediatour the second Person of the God-head incarnate invested with the office of salvation for us whom hee calls the Son of the Father in Truth and Love 1 Because hee is full of Truth and Grace together with his Father of the same nature or essence because hee is his most true and beloved Son Ioh. 1.14 2 Because the mind of the Father is no other nor his will no other towards us than hee is The same purpose of both is firm concerning us and the same love towards us 3 Because hee reveals the truth of the Fathers counsel and purpose to us and the love wherewith hee loves us hee brings it forth and derives it or communicates it to us and shews himself every way to bee the Son of the Father both in truth of Doctrine and effectual love towards us resembling his expresse Image Vers. 4. I rejoyced greatly that I found of thy children walking in the Truth as wee have received a commandement from the Father Here follows the body of the Epistle wherein hee exhorts this Matrone with her children to persevere in the obedience of the Gospel i. e. in Faith working by love towards God and the Brethren The Arguments of the Exhortation are nine The first is premised in this verse wherein hee confesses his joy that this family hitherto had continued in the obedience of the Gospel hee confirms them as to what was past and also stirs them up to persevere for the future Your constancy in the obedience of the Gospel will administer to mee and all the faithful who hear of you abundant matter of spiritual joy and consequently of thanksgiving to God Therefore persevere in the Faith Vers. 5. And now I beseech thee Lady not as though I wrote a new Commandement unto thee but that which wee had from the beginning that wee love one another From hence hee infers an Exhortation chiefly to the Matrone or Mother of the Family under whose tuition the children were together with the second Argument The commandement for the demonstration of the efficacy of your Faith in the love of the Brethren hath nothing new in it besides that which yee have learned by the gift of God from the beginning of your vocation and have accustomed your selves to viz. that from the Faith and love of Jesus Christ yee also love the Christian brother-hood Therefore go forward in the obedience of Faith working by love Vers. 6. And this is love that wee walk after his Commandements this is the Commandement that as yee have heard from the beginning yee should walk in it Argum. 3. There is no other true love either of our neighbour or of God besides that which consists in a constant indeavour of keeping all Gods Commandements and walking or going forward in that obedience Therefore or thus The command or the summe of the Doctrine delivered to us in the Gospel is that wee should keep faith and a good conscience that wee should beleeve in Jesus Christ and love our neighbour Therefore persevere yee in the obedience of faith or this commandement Vers. 7. For many deceivers are entred into the world who confess not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh This is a deceiver and an Antichrist Aâ—gum 4. There is danger lest yee bee deceived by reason of the multitude of seducers that are gone out into the world and impudently boast of themselves Therefore yee ought the more diligently to endeavour after perseverance But hee calls seducers not onely those who openly oppose the person of Christ his offices and power but also those who did not confess Christ nor ascribe all glory unto him which the Spirit of God in holy Scripture teaches us to ascribe unto him For whosoever hee was hee is so far forth Antichrist as hee doth neither confess nor acknowledge Christ such as hee hath shewn forth himself to us in his holy Doctrine Vers. 8. Look to your selves that wee lose not those things which wee have wrought but that wee receive a full reward Argum. 5. Unless yee constantly persevere in the true Faith of the Gospel or the obedience to it yee will lose all the fruit of that Faith which yee have hitherto professed and afflictions also which yee have suffered and the works which yee formerly performed because by your drawing back yee will manifest that your Faith was never sincere but a vain profession without truth Therefore yee ought to indeavour through perseverance to receive a full and plentiful reward promised to all those that faithfully cleave unto God Vers. 9. Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the Doctrine of Christ hath not God Hee that abideth in the Doctrine of Christ hee hath both the Father and the Son Argum. 6. Whosoever transgresseth the Doctrine of Christ and doth not constantly abide in it i. e. hee that either teaches or receives a contrary Doctrine or doth not
abide in the obedience of Christs Doctrine hath no communion with God but is without God in the world Hee that abideth Arg. 7. Hee that remains constantly in the Faith of and obedience to Christs Doctrine hath and will have communion with God and Christ and for his reward hee hath the Father and the Son by the Spirit dwelling in himself Vers. 10. If there come any unto you and bring not this Doctrine receive him not into your house neither bid him God speed Argum. 8. Propounded by way of Commandement Yee ought earnestly to endeavour after perseverance in the Faith that whosoever hath been discovered to bee a seducer of men from the Doctrine of Christ or teacheth another Doctrine than that Christ hath taught must not bee entertained yea not so much as courteously saluted so that any respect bee or seem to bee given to his errour or to him for his errours sake but rather by all means to be so handled that it may bee understood both by him a false Prophet and by All that the errour which hee teaches is detested Vers. 11. For hee that bideth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds Hee gives the reason of this Argument or Commandement because hee that doth the least matter in favour of a seducer whereby it can be gathered that his errour is any way liked by him that salutes or entertains him hee is partaker of his evil deeds Vers. 12. Having many things to write unto you I would not write with Paper and Inke but I trust to come unto you and speak face to face that our joy may bee full The conclusion remains wherein are two Articles In the first hee excuses his brevity hoping to come to this family and being present to instruct and confirm it more fully in the doctrine of Faith that all the faithful in it might out of a larger and more fruitful instruction receive more fully of spiritual joy Vers. 13. The children of thy Elect Sister greet thee Amen In the second Article hee salutes this Matrone from the children of her Sister who was also faithful and shewed the signs of her Election Amen sealing up the Doctrine of the whole Epistle The third Epistle of IOHN Analytically expounded THE CONTENTS GAius to whom the Apostle writes was a Jew by Countrey a Christian by Religion a man rich and very liberal to the Saints in favour with the Church where hee lived and esteem with his Minister ambitious Diotrephes as is gathered out of this very Epistle From hence the Apostle exhorts him to entertain freely those Ministers of the Gospel who brought these as it were letters of commendation to him and when they departed to vouchsafe them all things belonging to their journey The parts of the Epistle are three In the first is the Preface to vers 3. In the second is the stirring up of Gaius to persevere in the exercise of his charity and liberality towards the Saints to vers 13. In the third is the conclusion Vers. 1. THe Elder unto the well beloved Gaius whom I love in the Truth 2. Beloved I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health even as thy soul prospereth In the direction of the Epistle from himself to Gaius hee declares his respects towards him in the repetition of a friendly compellation 2. In his special profession of sincere love towards him 3. In praying for him that God would continue a prosperous condition unto him chiefly that hee would preserve him in that prosperity of mind which hee had hitherto shewn in the exercise of Faith and Love Vers. 3. For I rejoyâ—ed greatly when the Brethren came and testified of the Truth that is in thee even as thou walkest in the Truth The second part of the Epistle follows wherein hee exhorts him to persevere in the demonstration of his love to the Saints and namely to some of the servants of God who brought this Epistle to him There are eleven Arguments to prove that Gaius ought to go forward in the duties of Charity Argum. 1. From the former demonstration of his sincere Faith working by love Thou hast obtained a very commendable testimony of thy sincerity from the Brethren which came from thee who have had experience of thy liberality and hath given mee cause both of rejoycing on thy behalf and giving thanks to God and thee also Therefore it is thy duty to proceed in the duties of Charity Vers. 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in Truth Argum. 2. Confirming and explaining the former No greater joy can betide mee than that my Disciples which I have begotten to God through the Gospel do daily proceed in the exercises of Faith and Love Vers. 5. Beloved Thou dost faithfully whatsoever thou dost to the Brethren and to strangers Argum. 3. The works of Mercy and Charity which thou exercisest towards the holy servants of God and strangers demonstrate thee to bee truly Faithful Therefore proceed in them Vers. 6. Which have born witnesse of thy Charity before the Church whom if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort thou shalt do well Argum. 4. The Brethren which bring these letters to thee have born witness openly of thy Charity in the publick assembly of the Church Therefore go forward both to deserve well of them and others Thou shalt do well Argum. 5. If now thou shalt receive those that come unto thee as thou hast before and furnish them when they depart from thee both with all things necessary for their journey and accompany them somewhat in their way to another place as it becomes thee and is a thing befitting thee to accompany the Ministers of God thou shalt do an excellent office and work that becometh thy piety towards God Therefore see that thou do it Vers. 7. Because that for his names sake they went forth taking nothing of the Gentiles Argum 6. To preach the name of God or the Gospel of Christ who is God they went forth of their own accord taking nothing of the Gentiles nor of those that were converted nor of those that were not lest they should give occasion to any of saying that they preached the Gospel to the Gentiles for advantage Therefore deal thou more liberally with these Vers. 8. Wee therefore ought to receive such that wee might bee fellow-helpers to the Truth Argum. 7. All that favour the preaching of the Gospel are bound to promote the endeavours of men as far as they are able that they may share in the work of the Gospel by sustaining or some way assisting the preachers of it Therefore be thou not wanting herein Vers. 9. I wrote unto the Church but Diotrephes who loveth to have the preheminence among them receiveth us not For this end I have written to the Church wherein thou wast that by the publick charges they might have provision necessary for their journey but I am afraid of the success because that ambitious
manner The first comparison is in the opposite state of a natural and a spiritual body The first Adam was made a living soul not giving life which had a life indeed but supported as other creatures are with meat and drink c. And not such as could continue life to the body without nourishment But Christ the last Adam is made a quickning Spirit who could communicate virtue to those that were his by his Spirit that without nourishments of the body the most blessed union of body and soul may bee preserved Vers. 46. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual but that which is natural and afterward that which is spiritual The second comparison in respect to Order The first Adam had the precedency in the natural state of the body The second Adam was latter in the spiritual state of the body for the imperfect state ought to precede so God is wont to proceed to the highest perfection Hee saith not simply that Adam was before Christ but that the Natural state of the first Adam is first in time in Adam in Christ and in us And our Spiritual state which is from Christ is latter Vers. 47. The first man is of the earth earthy the second man is the Lord from Heaven The third comparison in the order and dignity of the person The first-Man meer man is of the earth earthy whose body rose out of the earth and is resolved again into earth upon the substraction of food whereupon hee could communicate unto us nothing but a terrene life But the second Adam is both man and God from Heaven who although hee hath a body from the earth yet because hee is God from Heaven and therefore is called heavenly as hee could support his body that it should not see corruption though in its own nature terrene and resoluble into dust and as it being raised out of the grave hee could make it every way glorious immortal and heavenly not needing earthly supports So in like manner can hee make our bodies such Vers. 48. As is the earthy such are they that are earthy and as is the heavenly such are they also that are heavenly From these hee proves the future mutation of the qualities of the body from earthly to heavenly from natural to spiritual by four Arguments Argum. 1. Such as was the earthly Adam the head of our stock after the fleshly propagation such it became us to bee born viz. mortal Therefore as the heavenly Adam our head in respect to regeneration and glorification is after his resurrection viz. Spiritual glorious incorruptible immortal such shall wee bee that are born again of him after our resurrection Vers. 49. And as wee have born the image of the earthy wee shall also bear the image of the heavenly Argum. 2. From its future certainty As sure as wee bear the image of the first Adam in the qualities of our substance being made conform to him in soul and body so sure shall wee bear the image of the second Adam in the glorious qualities of our substance Vers. 50. Now this I say Brethren that flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdome of God Neither doth corruption inherit incorruption Argum. 3. The promises of glorifying our bodies or of bringing us into the glorious Kingdome of God ought to bee fulfilled But flesh and blood i. e. our bodies as now they are corruptible cannot enter into the Kingdome of God unless they bee fitted for that glorious state Therefore our bodies shall bee made meet by the mutation of their qualities to enter into the Kingdome of Glory Corruption By way of confirmation to this reason hee adds Argum. 4. Corruption cannot inherit incorruption Therefore necessary it is that our bodies bee changed in their qualities from corruptibility to incorruptibility Vers. 51. Behold I shew you a mystery wee shall not all sleep but wee shall all bee changed Objection 3. What shall become of those that are alive at the comming of our Lord How shall they arise which shall not dye but bee found alive by the Judge at his comming Hee answers by opening the mystery viz. that all shall not die nor rise again but they shall bee taken that remain alive at the comming of our Lord and changed into an eternal state of immortality either in glory or torments which change shall bee in stead of death and a resurrection Vers. 52. In a moment in the twinckling of an eye at the last Trumpet for the Trumpet shall sound and the dead shall bee raised incorruptible and wee shall be changed Hee shews the manner of this change that it shall bee in the twinckling of an eye i. e. in a moment all that are alive and dead shall be summoned by a fearful alarum to the judgement of God Vers. 53. For this corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortal must put on immortality Hee gives two Reasons of this change First Mortality must bee swallowed up of immortality and this mortal body must put on immortality Therefore they shall bee changed that are found alive at the comming of our Lord. Vers. 54. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption and this mortal shall have put on immortality then shall bee brought to pass the saying that is written Death is swallowed up of victory 55. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory Reason 2. The Prophecie of Hosea ought to bee fulfilled chap. 13. v. 14. who fore-told our full victory over death and the grave Therefore they that are alive shall bee changed at the comming of the Lord which shall bee in stead of death Vers. 56. The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law That this victory may appear the greater hee intimates the victory wee shall have over sin and the Law without which the grave cannot prevail any thing over us for unless satisfaction bee given to the Law sin wrath and death remain in full power But after satisfaction is made to the Law for us sin and wrath are taken away wherewith death is armed as with a sting which being disarmed is abolished and triumphed over Vers. 57. But thanks bee to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Iesus Christ. Hee shews a twofold use of this victory The first is that thanks may bee given to God who hath given us through Christ victory over death sin and the Law yea verily hee hath imputed the victory of Christ to us and hath made it ours for hee hath died for us and by his resurrection hath obtained for us victory over death that hee might make us conquerours Vers. 58. Therefore my beloved Brethren bee yee stedfast unmoveable alwaies abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Another use of this doctrine is this That under hope of the free gift at the day of resurrection wee would persevere constantly in the Faith of the Gospel